1 jfmuiuimyrni 1., ^^M H miii ■i.'fe^^:^;^'-^x;^:^^:;./::':-:::v '-^ pjjjiiw MM: ^•If ) ^ ( ; ) ,;;;.,: ■..:,■. , , , ' , • . " , . i ^r^.: http://www.lrchive;drg/details7englishprosevers00pan^^ ENGUSH PROSE AND VERSE FROM BEOWULF TO STEVENSON SELECTED AND EDITED BY HENRY S. PANCOAST NEW YORK \ HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY COPYBIOHT, 1913 BY HENRY HOLT AND COMPANf TO FELIX E. SCHELLING OF THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA JUSTLY EMINENT AS SCHOLAR, TEACHER, AND WRITER AND AS CONSTANT AND GENEROUS IN FRIENDSHIP AS HE IS UNWEARIED IN THE SERVICE OF LEARNING 408944 PREFACE The present collection is intended to serve as a supplement to a general course in the history of English literature, from its beginnings to the end of the Victorian era. With our modem methods of teaching, which insist upon some knowledge of the works of the authors, in addition to the study of literary history and biography, collections of this kind have become almost indispensable. In the rapid survey of the whole extent of English literary history, which is often undertaken before any careful and minute study of an especial author, or period, or literary form, is begun, the student is apt to find himself confused and discouraged by references to authors whose names mean nothing to him, and to works with whose very titles he is unfamiliar. Many of the books referred to are expensive, or, for some other reason, not readily accessible; ^ some of these are only obtainable in an English which repels him by its strangeness, or which he finds wholly unintelligible. In any case, to master all of the works mentioned in such a general course would be the lalDor not of a college year, but of a life time. Even if it were possible, such omnivorous reading would be far from desirable in this early stage of literary study. One whose immediate purpose is to fix clearly in his mind the topography of a whole continent, who seeks to see distinctly the general trend of its coast-line, the general disposition of its great mountain ranges, its rivers, and its plains, will do well to disregard for the time the windings of some obscure and tributary stream. The familiar words of Bacon have lost none of their force by frequent repetition: ''Some books are to be read only in parts; others to be read, but not curiously; and some few to be read wholly, and with diligence and attention." A few pages are enough to give one a very fair notion of the general character of the Anglo- Saxon Chronicle, and a chapter or two of Bede's Ecclesiastical History will at least help to make that book something more than a disembodied title, and clothe it with the form and substance of reality. That such a method of approach is, and should be, a mere preliminary to fuller studies, is obvious enough: that it is a wise, almost a necessary, preliminary, few sensible persons will, I think, be disposed to deny. To represent a vast, varied, and ancient literature like the English, — a literature practically limitless, — in a book of reasonable compass, and in a manner at all adequate to the student's needs, is no easy task. The present collection is the result of more than twenty years of effort and experiment. As long ago as 1892, I published a volume containing a number of representative English masterpieces in prose and verse, with a setting of historical and biographical comment. This was followed by a collection of Standard English Poems, from Spenser to Tennyson; a companion book of Standard English Prose, from Bacon to Stevenson; and a col- lection of Early English Poems, translated or modernized in collaboration with Dr. J. Duncan Spaeth, of Princeton University. The three books last named have been used freely in the making of the present collection; but while many of the old selections have been retained, I have taken advantage of this opportunity for revision and rearrangement, so that the present book is not a mere consolidation 1 RoUe's Pricke of Conscience, is a glaring example of a book which is constantly referred to, and practically very difficult to procure. I know several large libraries that have not a single copy of it in any form, and have, so far, been unable to secure one. iii iv PREFACE of its predecessors into one volume, but virtually a new collection. In the interests of proportion, some of the poetical selections in the Old and Middle English periods have been omitted; illustrations of English prose before Bacon have been intro- duced; while many new selections, most of them from 18th and 19th century authors, have also been added. So much space has been saved by increasing the size of the page, and by greatly reducing the length of the notes, that the amount of text in the present volume is materially greater than that in its three predecessors combined. In a book of this character, the needs of the teacher must be the first considera- tion. To be practically useful, such a supplementary collection as this must in- clude at least a large proportion of the authors usually considered or incidentally referred to in the class-room; it must contain, at least, certain famous poems, with which every cultivated reader is familiar; and it must contain, at least, well- known passages from the monumental masterpieces of prose. To supply these needs, one must be content to follow in the well-beaten track, made smooth by innumerable anthologists; he must, of necessity, provide again those inevitable masterpieces which no well regulated anthology could possibly be without. But, when this primary requirement has been met (as fully and faithfully as space and the personal limitations of the editor allow), there still remains a wide field for liberty of choice. The treasures of English literature are practically in- exhaustible; we can say of it, as the English Chancellor said of the law, "the Lord forbid, that any man should know it all." When the paramount needs of teacher and student shall have been satisfied, an editor will do well, I think, in the interest of freshness and variety, to give some hint of the queer nooks and less-trodden paths that wait to be explored. We are sometimes prone to become a trifle narrow and conventional in our literary judgments, to regard not so much what we like as what we are expected to like, and to pay too exclusive a reverence to the " canonical books.'' We must remember, moreover, that a book like the present is, after all, intended to awaken and foster a love of literature in readers whose taste is at best immature. While such a book ought certainly to give the inevitable and indis- pensable masterpieces, we should remember that for some the real quickener of the spirit may prove to be a comparatively obscure and little-regarded work, long relegated, perhaps, to the literary apocrypha. "The appreciation of Lycidas," said Mark Pattison, with a rare wisdom, "is the last reward of a consummated scholarship." While I have not made any very daring innovations, I have, accordingly, not hesitated to follow my own judgment, and include some authors and selections, both ancient and modem, not usually found in a book of this kind. For instance, in the earlier literature, the thirteenth, early fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries (times fuller of vital hterature than we are apt to realize), have been represented with comparative fullness; while in recent times, I have included such writers as John Richard Green, F. W. H. Myers, Leslie Stephen, and two living authors, Frederic Harrison and Austin Dobson, who, as I had resolved to exclude con- temporary authors, were not strictly eligible. The choice of selections must be of necessity a compromise between the often conflicting claims of many requirements; but, so far as I could do so in justice to other needs, I have tried to make a book that would be not merely "educational," — in our restricted sense, — but one that could be read with interest and pleasure. PREFACE V On the other hand, especial care has been taken to make the book practically helpful and suggestive on the historical side. Besides the chronological arrange- ment, the division into literary periods, the insertion of biographical dates, and such obvious aids to the student, wherever it was practicable the selections have been so chosen, that the authors speak for themselves, and reveal their own char- acters, or the plan and purpose of their works. Thus, Bede, Alfred, Layamon, Geoffrey of Monmouth, Caxton, Burton, and many others, tell us directly about their lives, their characters, or the making of their books. We learn of Spenser's hot anger at the intrigues and procrastinations of the Court, from his own lips; we listen to Greene's tragic self-reproaches; while Milton's unconquerable nobility of spirit under the chastisement of blindness and disappointment, and Scott's no less splendid fortitude, lie open to us, with no medium of critic or commentator between their souls and ours. To study literary history in such a fashion is to drink from the fountain-head. Care has also been taken to introduce selections illustrative of literary history, and, so far as possible, to make one selection explain or supplement another. For instance, we can follow up our reading of Caedmon's Hymn and Bede's Death Song, with Bede's story of Caedmon, and with Cuthbert's Letter on the Death of Bede; we can study Dr. Johnson in his prose and poetry, we can see him through the eyes of Boswell "in his habit as he lived," or again, we can look back and, with Macaulay and Carlyle, regard both Johnson and Boswell in that perspective which time only can supply. Many of the biographical and critical selections can be made in this way to serve a double purpose, for when one great author writes of another, he tells us something not only of his subject but of himself. Or again, we can see how the same experience, or the same problem, has impressed different minds. As we read the account of the fire of London in Evelyn or in Pepys, we see something more than confusion, terror, and burning houses, — we see with an equal distinctness the contrasted natures of the two men. Or if we would understand the widely different impressions made upon thoughtful men by the material progress and scientific spirit of the last century, we can gain some notion of it by contrasting the utterances of Macaulay and Newman, of Huxley and of Ruskin and Carlyle. Hence, while a general adherence to chronology in the arrangement of the selec- tions was manifestly advisable, the order in which the selections are read may be modified by the teacher at his discretion, for many selections may be found to belong together in spirit and to be separated only by the accident of time. As the book is intended primarily for students who are approaching the subject from the purely literary side, all the selections from the Old and Middle English periods (with the single exception of Chaucer) have been translated or modernized. For a few of the renderings I have gone to Tennyson, Henry Morley, or others; some of them have been made by Dr. Percy V. D. Shelly for the present book; but by far the greater number are versions, made by Dr. J. Duncan Spaeth or by myself, which have already appeared in the Early English Poems. In any case, the object has been to furnish the student with a version which, while it gives the meaning of the original, preserves something, at least, of its illusive spirit and its poetic form. Every one agrees, that to be good a translation must be accurate; but many confuse the deeper faithfulness to one's original, with a merely servile and literal accuracy, forgetting that, especially in translating poetry, there is an. vi PREFACE obligation to be faithful to the spirit as well as to the letter, and that the letter without the spirit is dead. Translation or modernization was necessary if the earlier literature were to be made generally accessible, but the original texts have been changed as little as was consistent with this object, and in many cases obsolete words or quaint and unusual expressions have been retained and explamed. In order that the student may have some idea of the nature and extent of these changes, and have some concrete reminder of the slow growth of the language, short passages from the earlier authors are given in the appendix in their original form. To give the reader ready access to the author, it was not enough to clear away the barriers of an unfamiliar language, there were also obscure allusions, involved or ambiguous expressions, or other difficulties, which it was necessary to explain. In such cases the necessary explanation has been given at the foot of the page. I have tried to make these notes as few in number, as brief and as unobtrusive as I possibly could. Except in a few cases, I have confined myself to a short explana- tion of some real difficulty in the text. Biographical and critical matter has been introduced very sparingly, and I have often refrained from giving the source of a quotation, believing that the formal reference to an ancient and little-read book was of no real help to the student. The traditional commentator is not unlike the traditional policeman, always on hand except when he is really needed, and the middle path between the too-little and the too-much is a hard one to hit or to follow. The practice of giving complete works, rather than fragments or "extracts," has been followed in this book, as in its predecessors, wherever circumstances allowed. But to hold rigidly to this practice in all cases (and especially where one is dealing with prose) would entail too great a sacrifice. Most of the selections are, however, either literally or essentially complete; while in cases where this was impracticable, I have tried to make the selection intelligible by explanatory notes, or by an abstract of the portion omitted. As the drama and fiction could not be adequately represented by extracts, and as it was obviously impossible to give an entire novel or play, it seemed best to leave these two important divisions of litera- ture unrepresented. I have, however, given a few passages, not scenes, — from the Elizabethan dramatists, which can be read purely as poetry, and, for the con- venience of the teacher, I have inserted a short specimen of a Miracle, and of a Moral play in the appendix. One personal conviction it may, perhaps, be permissible for me to express here, for a preface is a spot which even an impersonal editor can call his own. The chief business of the teacher of English literature is to lead the student to read the right things in the right way. The student must be taught to interpret, possibly ''to contradict and to confute," but he must, above all, be taught to enjoy. The range of his enjoyment must be widened; his taste must be made more catholic, ex- cluding nothing that is really significant or really excellent of its kind; yet he must be taught to discriminate, and trained to prefer in all sincerity the good to the inferior, and even above the good, to set the best. To this supreme object, all others, however curious or praiseworthy, must, after all, be made subordinate and contributory. The historical development of the literature, the lives, the characters, the personal peculiarities of authors, the "chatter about Harriet," the study of philology, the study of dates, or "sources," the problems of text and PREFACE vii authorship, all such things, fascinating and important as they undeniably are, must be regarded as means to an end, for, as Tennyson said of Knowledge, — they are ''the second not the first." This business of teaching people to read is really a matter of incalculable, of national, importance to us in America. I doubt whether there was ever a country on the face of the earth which contained such multitudes of people who knew how to read, and so few true readers; a country which contained so few who were illiterate, and so many who were uneducated. With all this we have quite un- paralleled opportunities for the reader. We teach him the mechanical process of reading, and we establish innumerable agencies to provide him with reading matter at a small cost, or at no cost at all. We have a great host of writers, who produce books without number, yet we make but a trifling contribution to the permanent literature of the world. I suspect that the true reader is almost as rare as the great writer, and I suspect that to teach a child to read without teaching him to prefer a good book to a bad one, is very like giving a boy a loaded gun without showing him how to use it. Such a situation, and I do not think it is over-stated, imposes a heavy but an honorable responsibiUty upon the teacher of English. It is his task, subordinating all merely curious researches and vain disputations, to teach as many as he can among this multitude of un-read readers, to Imow and to delight in the best literature. ''We need to be reminded every day," says Frederic Har- rison, "how many are the books of mimitable glory, which, with all our eagerness after reading, we have never taken in our hands." Many works of this enduring and "inimitable glory" have been brought together here, gathered from the noblest utterances of more than a thousand years. If a book of this kind helps the teacher to bring these glories nearer to the minds and lives of his students, if it helps any reader in school or out, to come into closer and more human relations with great literature, it has its place and part (small as it may be) in an immeasurably im- portant work. My indebtedness to others is too great to be specifically acknowledged. I can- not, however, omit a word of especial gratitude to my friend Dr. Percy V. D. Shelly, of the University of Pennsylvania, who, besides contributing several translations from Old English and Latin, has worked with me faithfully in the preparation of this book. H. S. P. IsLESPORD, Maine, July 15. 1915. CONTENTS I. FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST POETRY PAGE A Charm for Bewitched Land 3 Charm for a Sudden Stitch 3 Beowulf: The Fight with Grendel's Mother 3 Beowulf's Last Fight and Death 6 Caedmon's Hymn 8 Bede's Death Song 8 Drowning of the Egyptians (From Exodus) 8 Cynewulf: The Voyage of Life (From The Crist). . 9 Doomsday (From the same) 9 The Ruin 10 The Wanderer 11 The Seafarer 12 The Battle of Brunanburh (Tennyson's Translation) 14 The Grave (Longfellow's Translation) ... 15 PROSE Bede (673-735) : page King Edwin Considers Adopting Chris- tianity (From Historia Ecclesiastica) . . 16 The Vision of Caedmon (From the same) 17 Bede's Account of Himself . . .' 18 CUTHBERT (C. 735) I Letter on the Death of Bede 19 King Alfred (849-901): The State of Learning in England (From Alfred's Preface to Gregory's Pastoral Care) 20 The Consolation of Boethius (Selections from King Alfred's Translation) 21 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Selections) 23 Aelfric (c. 955-c. 1020) : The Daily Miracle (From Homilies) ... 23 WuLFSTAN (d. 1023): Sermon to the English 23 II. THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER (c. 1066-c. 1350) POETRY Poema Morale (Before 1200, Selection) 27 Layamon: How Layamon Wrote his Book (From The Brut, c. 1205) 27 Orm: Ormulum (c. 1215-1220, Selection) 28 Thomas of Hales: A Love Rune (Before 1226) 28 The Owl and the Nightingale (c. 1216- 1225, Selection) 29 The Debate of the Body and the Soul (13th Century) 30 Robert of Gloucester: In Praise of England (From Riming Chronicle, c. 1300) 33 Norman and English (From the same) . . 33 Robert Manning, of Brunne: In Praise of Woman (From Handlyng Synne, c. 1303) 33 Cursor Mundi (c. 1320-1325): The Prologue, abridged 34 Richard Rolle of Hampole (d. 1349) : The Infant (From The Pricke of Con- science, c. 1340) 35 The Celestial Country (From the same) 35 Lawrence Minot (c. 1300-1352): The Battle of Halidon Hill 36 Prayer for King Edward (From How Edward the King Came to Brabant) 37 Sir Orpheo (14th Century) 37 EARLY SONGS Cuckoo Song (c. 1250) 41 Ubi Sunt Qui Ante Nos Fuerunt (c. 1280) . 41 Spring Song (c. 1300) 42 Alysoun (c. 1300) 42 Blow, Northern Wind (c. 1300) 42 When the Nightingale Sings (Early 14th Century) 43 Joan 43 Song of the Scottish Maidens After Bannockburn (1314) 43 Lullaby (Early 14th Century) 44 Ave Maria 44 PROSE Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: A Description of William the Conqueror William OF Malmsbury (c. 1095-c. 1142): Malmsbury's Account of Himself (From Gesta Regum Anglorum, c. 1120) 45 44 IX CONTENTS PAGE The Battle of Hastings and the Ef- fect of the Conquest (From the same) 46 Thomas of Ely (d. c. 1107): Canute and the Monks of Ely (From Historia Eliensis, 12th Century) 48 Geoffrey of Monmouth (d. 1154?): Dedicatory Epistle (From HisUyria Regum BritanicB, 1147) 48 The Story of King , Leir (From the same) 49 PAGE Ancren Riwle (c. 1210-1225) Selections: Of Speech 51 Watchfulness and Dihgence 52 Joy in Suffering 52 Temptations 52 The Ladder of Pain 53 Matthew Paris (d. 1259) : An Irruption of the Tartars (From Historia Anglorum) 53 Of an Unusual Swelling and Commotion of the Sea (From the same) 54 III. CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY (c. 1350-c. 1557) THE AGE OF CHAUCER POETRY John Barbour (c. 1316-1396): Freedom (From The Bruce, c. 1375) ... 55 The Pearl (c. 1370, Abridged) 55 The Seasons (From Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, 1370) 58 Sir Gawayne's Journey (From the same) 58 John Gower (c. 1325-1408) : The Praise of Peace 59 William Langland (c. 1332-1400) : Piers the Plowman (Selection from the Prologue) 60 Geoffrey Chaucer (c. 1340-1400) : The Legend of Good Women (c. 1385, From the Prologue) 62 The Canterbury Tales: The Prologue . . 64 The Pardoner's Tale (Abridged) 72 The Complaint of Chaucer to His Purse 74 The Ballad of Good Counsel or Truth . . 75 PROSE The Voyages and Travels of Sir John Mandeville (The Prologue) 75 Wonders of the Isles About Java 76 King Alexander and the Isle of Brag- man 76 The Hills of Gold and the Terrestrial Paradise 77 John Wyclif (c. 1324-1384): A Short Rule of Life 78 XVth and early XVIth CENTURIES POETRY ENGLISH FOLLOWERS OF CHAUCER A Praise of Women (Selection) 79 Merciles Beaute 79 Sir Thomas Clanvowb (c. 1400) : The Cuckoo and the Nightingale 80 John Lydgate (1370-c. 1451): In Praise of Chaucer 80 The Testament of John Lydgate 80 Thomas Hoccleve or Occleve (c. 1370- 1450): Thomas Hoccleve's Complaint 80 A Lament for Chaucer (From The Regimen of Princes) 81 SCOTTISH POETS AFTER CHAUCER King James I of Scotland (1394-1437) : A Ballad of Good Counsel 82 Robert Henryson (c. 1425-c. 1500): The Tale of the Paddock and the Mouse 82 Content (From The Tale of the Upland ^ Mouse and the Burgess Mouse) 84 William Dunbar (c. 1460-c. 1525) : No Treasure Without Gladness 84 The Dance of the Seven Deadly Sins. . . 84 The Lament for the Makers 85 Gawain Douglas (c. 1474-1522) : Welcome to the Summer Sun (From Prologue to the Mneid) : 86 Sir David Lyndsay (1490-1555): An Apology for Writing in the Vulgar and Maternal Language (From The Monarchy) '. 87 James Wedderburn (c. 1500-1564-5): Leave Me Not 87 y BALLADS OF UNCERTAIN DATE Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborne 88 The Hunting of the Cheviot 90 Sir Patrick Spens 93 The Twa Corbies 93 The Twa Sisters o' Binnorie 94 Bonnie George Campbell 95 CONTENTS XI PAGE The Nut Brown Maid 95 Helen of Kirconnell 98 POEMS, SONGS, AND CAROLS OF THE EARLY TUDOR PERIOD A Lyke-Wake Dirge 98 Carol "Make we merry in hall and hour" . . 99 The Jolly Shepherd 99 The Hunt is Up 99 My Heart is High Above (16th Century) . . 100 Death 100 William Cornish (d. 1524?) : God's Care for Man 100 John Skelton (c. 1460-1529) : A Dirge for Philip Sparrow 100 Cohn Clout (Selections) 101 PROSE Sib John Fortescue (d. c. 1476): The Royal Power in France and Eng- paqe land (From The Difference between j An Absolute and a Limited Monarchy) 102 V Sir Thomas Malory (c. 1430-c. 1470) : The Drawing of the Sword (From Morte d' Arthur) 103 Arthur's Encounter With Pellinore .... 104 How Arthur Got the Sword from the Lady of the Lake 105 Sir Launcelot Departs Out of England . . 105 King Arthur Makes Mordred Chief Ruler 106 Tidings Make Arthur Return to Eng- land 106 The Death of Arthur 107 Sir Launcelot 109 William Caxton (1422-1491): The New Invention of Printing (From The Recuyell of the Histories of Troye) 110 King Arthur (From Caxton's Prologue to Malory's Morte d' Arthur) 110 IV. WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON (c. 1525-1637) WYATT AND SURREY AND THE EARLY ELIZABETHANS (c. 1525-1579) y POETRY Sir Thomas Wyatt (1503-1542): The Lover's Life Compared to the Alps 113 And Wilt Thou Leave Me Thus 113 fho pnolosiirps fVinf wf^rt^ ahniif fh^m ho bria with the princoss .EtLclburh of Kent, when ahe ^^^" ine enclosures tnat were aDout tnem, ne became Edwin's queen, answered, I; for who can more properly than BEDE 17 myself destroy those things which I wor- towards him, he rose up from table and returned shipped through ignorance, for an example to home. all others, through the wisdom which has Having done so at a certain time, and gone been given me by the true God?" Then out of the house where the entertainment was, immediately, in contempt of his former super- 5 to the stable, where he had to take care of the stitions, he desired the king to furnish him with horses that night, he there composed himself arms and a stallion; and mounting the same, he to rest at the proper time; a person appeared to set out to destroy the idols; for it was not him in his sleep, and saluting him by his name, lawful before for the high priest either to carry said, "Casdmon, sing some song to me," He arms, or to ride on any but a mare. Having, 10 answered, "I cannot sing; for that was the therefore, girt a sword about him, with a spear reason why I left the entertainment, and re- in his hand, he mounted the king's staUion and tired to this place, because I could not sing." proceeded to the idols. The multitude, be- The other who talked to him, repUed, "How- holding it, concluded he was distracted; but he ever you shall sing." — "What shall I sing?" lost no time, for as soon as he drew near the 15 rejoined he. "Sing the beginning of created temple he profaned the same, casting into it beings," said the other. Hereupon he pres- the spear which he held; and rejoicing in the ently began to sing verses to the praise of knowledge of the worship of the true God, he God, which he had never heard, the purport commanded his companions to destroy the whereof was thus: — We are now to praise the temple, with all its enclosures, by fire. This 20 Maker of the heavenly kingdom, the power of place where the idols were is still shown, not the Creator and his counsel, the deeds of the far from York, to the eastward, beyond the Father of glory. How he, being the eternal river Derwent, and is now called Godmunding- God, became the author of all miracles, who ham,^ where the high priest, by the inspiration first, as almighty preserver of the human race, of the true God, profaned and destroyed the 25 created heaven for the sons of men, as a roof of altars which he himself had consecrated. the house, and next the earth.2 This is the sease, but not the words in order as he sang iHiL VlblON Ob Ci*.UMUJN ^gU composed, cannot be Hterally translated (From the same) 30 out of one language into another, without losing /"T" 1 f.^ u 1 \ n \ much of their beauty and loftiness. Awaking Uransiatea Dy J. a. uiujs; ^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^p^ j^^ remembered all that he had There was in this abbess's monastery^ a sung in his dream, and soon added much more certain brother, particularly remarkable for to the same effect in verse worthy of the Deity, the grace of God, who was wont to make pious 35 In the "morning he came to the steward, his and religious verses, so that whatever was superior, and having acquainted him with the interpreted to him out of Scripture, he soon gift he had received, was conducted to the after put the same into poetical expressions of abbess, by whom he was ordered, in the much sweetness and humility, in English, which presence of many learned men, to tell his was his native language. By his verses the 40 dream, and repeat the verses, that they might minds of many were often excited to despise all give their judgment what it was, and whence the world, and to aspire to heaven. Others his verse proceeded. They all concluded, after him attempted, in the Enghsh nation, to that heavenly grace had been conferred on him compose religious poems, but none could ever by our Lord. They expounded to him a passage compare with him, for he did not learn the art 45 in holy writ, either historical or doctrinal, of poetry from men, but from God; for which ordering him, if he could, to put the same into reason he never could compose any trivial or verse. Having undertaken it, he went away, vain poem, but only those which relate to and returning the next morning, gave it to them religion suited his religious tongue; for having composed in most excellent verse; whereupon lived in a secular habit till he was well advanced 50 the abbess, embracing the grace of God in the in years, he had never learned anything of man, instructed him to quit the secular habit, versifying; for which reason being sometimes at and take upon him the monastic fife; which entertainments, when it was agreed for the being accordingly done, she associated him to sake of mirth that all present should sing in the rest of the brethren in her monastery, and their turns, when he saw the instrument come 55 ordered that he should be taught the whole 8 Goodmanham, about twenty-three miles from York, Series of sacred history. Thus Caedmon, was a chief seat of the old worship. It was here that keeping in mind all he heard, and as it were the Witan had met to consider the new rehgion. 1 The monastery at Streoneshalh, now Whitby, on 2 For a translation of the Old English version of C»d- the coast of Yorkshire. The abbess was Hild. mon's hynm, see p. 8. 18 FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST chewing the cud, converted the same into most sing the nocturnal praises of our Lord? They harmonious verse; and sweetly repeating the answered, *'It is not far off." Then he said, same, made his masters in their turn his hearers. "Well, let us wait that hour," and signing He sang the creation of the world, the origin of himself with the sign of the cross, he laid his man, and all the history of Genesis: and made 5 head on the pillow, and falling into a slumber, many verses on the departure of the children ended his life so in silence, of Israel out of Egypt, and their entering into Thus it came to pass, that as he had served the land of promise, with many other histories God with a simple and pure mind, and undis- from holy writ; the incarnation, passion, turbed devotion, so he now departed to His resurrection of our Lord, and his ascension into lo presence, leaving the world by a quiet death; heaven; the coming of the Holy Ghost, and the and that tongue, which had composed so many preaching of the apostles; also the terror of holy words in praise of the Creator, uttered its fv.ture judgment, the horror of the pains of hell, last words whilst he was in the act of signing and the delights of heaven; besides many more himself with the cross, and recommending about the Divine benefits and judgments, byishimseK into His hands, and by what has been which he endeavored to turn away all men from here said, he seems to have had foreknowledge the love of vice, and to excite in them the love of his death, of, and apphcation to, good actions; for he was a very religious man, humbly submissive to BEDE'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF regular discipline, but full of zeal against those 20 (From the same) who behaved themselves otherwise; for which ,11 * /-. reason he ended his Kfe happily. (Translated by J. A. Giles) For when the time of his departure drew Thus much of the Ecclesiastical History of near, he laboured for the space of fourteen days Britain, and more especially of the English under a bodily infirmity which seemed to pre- 25 nation, as far as I could learn either from the pare the way, yet so moderate that he could writings of the ancients, or the tradition of our talk and walk the whole time. In his neighbor- ancestors, or of my own knowledge, has, with hood was the house to which those that were the help of God, been digested by me, Bede, the sick, and Hke shortly to die, were carried. He servant of God, and priest of the monastery desired the person that attended him, in the 30 of the blessed apostles, Peter and Paul, which evening, as the night came on in which he was is at Wearmouth and Jarrow;^ who being born to depart this life, to make ready a place there in the territory of that same monastery, was for him to take his rest. This person, wonder- given, at seven years of age, to be educated by ing why he should desire it, because there was the most reverend Abbat Benedict, 2 and after- as yet no sign of his dying soon, did what he 35 wards by Ceolfrid; and, spending all the had ordered. He accordingly went there, and remaining time of my Hfe in that monastery, conversing pleasantly in a joyful manner with I wholly apphed myself to the study of Scrip- the rest that were in the house before, when it ture, and amidst the observance of regular was past midnight, he asked them whether they discipline, and the daily care of singing in the had the Eucharist there? They answered, 40 church, I always took dehght in learning, ''What need of the Eucharist? for you are not teaching, and writing. In the nineteenth year likely to die, since you talk so merrily with us, of my age, I received deacon's orders; in tne as if you were in perfect health." — "However," thirtieth, those of the priesthood, both of them said he, "bring me the Eucharist." Having by the ministry of the most reverend Bishop received the same into his hand, he asked, 45 John,^ and by the order of the Abbat Ceolfrid. whether they were all in charity with him, and From which time, till the fifty-ninth year of without any enmity or rancour? They an- my age, I have made it my business, for the swered, that they were all in perfect charity, use of me and mine, to compile out of the works and free from anger; and in their turn asked of the venerable Fathers, and to interpret and him, whether he was in the same mind towards 50 explain according to their meaning these them? He answered, "I am in charity, my following pieces.^ children, with all the servants of God." Then 1 Bede entered the monastery of St. Peter at Wear- strengthening himself with the heavenly mouth, in Durham, in his seventh year, and the associated . ,. V jrxu i. -J. monastery of St. Paul at Jarrow m his nineteenth year. Viaticum, he prepared tor tne entrance into 2 The famous Benedict Biscop, Abbot of Wearmoutk. another hfe, and asked, how near the time 55 ^^,olf rid was his successor. , , 1 , . V X u 1 J J. John of Beverley, bishop of Hexham. was when the brothers were to be awakened to < Here follows a list of Bede'a works. \ CUTHBERT 19 Cutljbttti And when he had come to the words "leave us not orphans," he burst into tears and wept CUTHBERT'S LETTER ON THE DEATH much. And after a while he began to repeat OF BEDE what he had begun. And we, hearing these (c. 735) ^ things, mourned with him. Now we read, and /T^ 1 X J u T. Tr T^ CI N °o^ ^® wept; nay, we read as we wept. In (Translated by P. V. D. Shelly) ^^^^ gladness we passed the quinquagesimal To his most dear fellow-lector Cuthwin, days '^ until the above mentioned day, and he beloved in Christ, Cuthbert, his co-disciple in rejoiced greatly and gave thanks to God God, sends greeting. The httle gift you sent lO because he had been worthy of such affliction, me I have received with pleasure, and with He would of ten say ," God scourgeth every son great joy have I read your letter, full of a whom He receiveth," ^ and much more from devout learning, in which I learn, what I so the holy scriptures. A saying of Ambrose's greatly desired, that you are diligently cele- he would also repeat, " I have not hved in such brating masses and prayers for our father and 15 a manner as to be ashamed to live among you; master, Bede, beloved of God. Wherefore — but neither do I fear to die, because we have a more on account of my love for him than be- good God." In these days also, he strove to cause of any confidence in my powers — I am produce two works worthy of memory, in pleased to tell you in a few words how he addition to teaching us and singing psalms, departed from this Hfe, since this, I understand, 20 He translated into our tongue, for the use of is what you desire and request. About two the Church, the gospel of St. John, to where it is weeks before the day of the Resurrection, he said, "But what are these among so many?" ^ was afflicted with great weakness and with and certain excerpts from the works of Bishop shortness of breath, although he was without Isidore, saying, "I do not wish that my pupils pain; and so, happy and rejoicing, giving 25 should read falsehood, or labor herein without thanks to Almighty God every day and every profit after my death." When the third Tues- night, indeed almost every hour, he lived until day before the Ascension of our Lord had come, the day of our Lord's ascension, that is the he began to experience great difficulty in breath- seventh of the Kalends of June.^ To us, his ing, and a sUght swelling developed in his feet, pupils, he continued to give lessons every day, 30 But he labored all that day, and dictated and the rest of the day he spent in singing happily, and among other things said, "Learn psalms. Ever vigilant, he would spend the quickly, for I know not how long I shall live, or whole night in rejoicing and in giving thanks, whether in a little while my Maker shall take except when a little sleep prevented. Upon me." To us, however, it seemed that he knew awaking, however, he would again repeat the 35 well the time of his going forth. Thus he spent customary prayers and with hands upHfted the night in vigils and thanksgiving. And at continue to give thanks to God. Truly I may dawn, that is on Wednesday, he commanded us say that I have neither seen with my eyes nor to write diligently what we had begun; and this heard with my ears any one give thanks so we did unto the third hour. From the third diligently to the living God. 40 hour we walked with the relics of the saints, as truly blessed man! He was wont to repeat the custom of the day demanded. One of us the words of St. Paul the Apostle, "It is a remained with him, who said to him, "There is fearful thing to faU into the hands of the yet one chapter lacking. Does it not seem hard living God," ' and many other things from the that you should be questioned further?" But Scriptures, by which he would admonish us to 45 he answered, "It is easy. Take pen and ink, rouse ourselves from the sleep of the soul by and write quickly." He did so. At the ninth thinking upon our last hour. Also he some- hour he said to me, "In my chest I have a few times spoke in our tongue, the English, for he little valuables, pepper, napkins, and incense, was very learned in our songs: * . . . He Go quickly and bring hither the priests of our would also sing Antiphons, according to his 50 monastery, that I may distribute among them usage and ours, one of which is: "O King of what gifts God has granted me. The rich men, glory, Lord of Hosts, who in triumph didst in this day, may wish to give gold and silver and this day ascend above all the heavens, leave us the like treasures; I, with great charity and not orphans, but send upon us the promise of gladness, shall give to my brothers what God the Father, the Spirit of Truth, Alleluia." 55 has bestowed." And with fear I did this. 1 r.,fi,i,..f I, * * u * J -.1, *u u .. Then addressing one and all, he besought them 1 Cuthbert, who must not be confused with the better , . 7 t.- j j. jk ,,4.i„. known St. Cuthbert, was a pupil of Bede. to smg masses for him and to pray diligentiy, 2 May 26, 735. a Hebrews, x, 31. * Here follows the so-called Bede' 8 Death Song, for a ^ The time between Easter and Pentecost, translation of which see p. 8. « Hebrews, xii, 6. ^ St. John, vL 9. 20 FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST which they freely promised. They all con- borders they maintained their peace, their tinned to weep and mourn, especially because customs, and their might, and at the same time he had said that they should not see his face extended their territory beyond; how they much longer in this life. But they rejoiced prospered both in war and in wisdom ; and also because he said, "It is time that I return to 5 how zealous were those of the religious life in Him who made me, who created me and formed teaching and in learning and in all those serv- me out of nothing. I have lived long, and my ices which they owed to God; and how foreign- gracious Judge has ordered my life well; the ers came hither to this land seeking wisdom and time of my return is come, for I desire to die and learning, and how we must now get them from to be with Christ." 10 abroad if we are to have them. So clean was This and much else he said, passing the day learning fallen away among the English, that in gladness up to vespers. And the boy men- there were very few on this side of the Humber tioned above said, "One sentence, dear master, who could understand their service-book in is yet to be written." He answered, "Write English, or translate a letter from Latin into quickly." Afteralittle the boy said, "Now the 15 English; and I ween there were not many sentence is written." "It is well; you spoke beyond the Humber. So few of them were truly; it is finished. Take my head in your there that I cannot think of one south of the hands, for it pleases me greatly to sit opposite Thames when I came to the throne. To God my holy place where I was wont to pray, so Almighty be the thanks that we have any sup- that sitting I may invoke my Father." And 20 ply of teachers now. And therefore I bid thee, thus, on the floor of his cell, chanting "Gloria as I believe thou art willing, as often as thou Patri, et Fiho, et Spu-itui Sancto," as he named art able, to free thyself from worldly affairs, the Holy Spirit he breathed his last, and so that thou mayest apply the wisdom that passed to the heavenly kingdom. God gavest thee wherever thou canst. Think All who saw the death of the venerable 25 what punishments came upon us on account of father said that they had seen no one end his this world, when we neither loved wisdom our- life in such devotion and tranquillity, for, as selves nor allowed it to other men: the name you have heard, while his soul was in his body, alone of being Christians we loved, and very he chanted the Gloria Patri and other divine few of the practises. songs to the glory of God, and, his hands up- 30 When I remembered all this, I also recalled lifted to the living God, he uttered thanks that I saw, before it was all laid waste and without ceasing. Know, dear brother, that I burnt, how the churches throughout England could record many things of him, but my lack stood filled with treasures and books, and also a of skill in speech makes my narrative short, great number of God's servants; but they knew Nevertheless, I purpose, with God's help, to 35 very little use of those books, since they were write of him more fully what I have seen with able to understand no whit of them, for they were my eyes and heard with my ears. not written in their own tongue. As if they had said, "Our elders, who held these places of old, ^ina ^lfi!£2l loved wisdom, and through it they got wealth HMH^ ;auiK^it 40 and left it to us. Here we can yet see their 849-901 tracks, but we know not how to follow them; TTTT? QTATT? HI? Ti?APMT\rP TM TJ>^r and therefore we have lost both the wealth and THE STATE OF LEARNING IN ENG- ^j^^ wisdom, because we would not bend our ^^^^ minds to follow their path." King Alfred's Preface to his Translation of 45 When I remembered all this, I wondered very Gregory's Pastoral Care greatly, concerning the good wise men who were (Translated by P. V. D. Shelly) l^^^^'l^ ,f?/^°S t^^ ^'iff.u''\^f. ^"""^ vxiaiioiai,c^ uy x . » . ^. ^ai^uuxj learned all those books, that they had turned AKred, the king, greets bishop Werferth,^ no part of them into their own language. But I with his words lovingly and in friendly wise; and 50 soon answered myself and said, "They did not I let it be known to thee that it has very often think that men would ever become so careless come to my mind what wise men there were and that learning would so fall away; hence formerly among the Enghsh, both of godly and they neglected it, through the desire that there of worldly office, and what happy times were might be the more wisdom here in the land the those throughout England; and how the kings 55 more we knew of languages. " who had rule of the folk in those days obeyed Then I called to mind how the law was first God and His ministers; and how within their found in Hebrew; and again, when the Greeks ir.- v * w * Ai* J • * ^ J * A learned it, they translated all of it into their 1 Bishop of Worcester. Alfred intended to send a ^ ' ji n.vri *j copy of this work to each of the English bishops. own tongue, and also all Other Dooks. And KING ALFRED 21 again, the Romans likewise, after they learned possession of earthly power, nor longed for this them, translated the whole of them, through authority," but I desired instruments and wise interpreters, into their own language, materials to carry out the work I was set to do, And also all other Christian peoples turned which was that I should virtuously and fittingly some part of them into their own tongue. 5 administer the authority committed unto me. Therefore it seems better to me, if it seems so to Now no man, as thou knowest, can get full play you, that we also translate some books that are for his natural gifts, nor conduct and administer most needful for all men to know, into that government, unless he hath fit tools, and the language which we are all able to understand; raw material to work upon. By material I and that, as we very easily can with God's help 10 mean that which is necessary to the exercise of if we have peace, we cause all the youth now in natural powers; thus a king's raw material and England of the class of freemen, who are rich instruments of rule are a well peopled land, and enough to be able to apply themselves to it, to he must have men of prayer, men of war, and be set to learn, the while they can be put to no men of work. As thou knowest, without these other employment, until they are well able to 15 tools no king may display his special talent, read English writing; and afterward let those Further, for his materials he must have means be taught in the Latin tongue who are to be of support for the three classes above spoken of, taught further and to be put in a higher office, which are his instruments; and these means are When I remembered how, before now, the land to dwell in, gifts, weapons, meat, ale, knowledge of Latin had fallen away among the 20 clothing, and what else soever the three classes English and yet many knew how to read Eng- need. Without these means he cannot keep lish writing, I began, among other various and his tools in order, and without these tools he manifold concerns of this kingdom, to translate cannot perform any of the tasks entrusted to into English the book that in Latin is called him. "I have desired material for the exercise "Pastoralis," and in English, "Shepherd's 25 of government that my talents and my power Book," — at times word by word, and again might not be forgotten and hidden away," for according to the sense, as I had learned it from every good gift and every power soon groweth Plegmund my archbishop, and from Asser my old, and is no more heard of, if Wisdom be not bishop, and from Grimbold my mass-priest, and in them. Without Wisdom, no faculty can be from John my mass-priest. After I had learned 30 brought out, for whatsoever is done unwisely it, I turned it into English as I understood it can never be accounted as skill. To be brief, and could most clearly expound it; and to every I may say that it has ever been my desire to bishopric in my kingdom I wish to send one; live honourably while I was alive, and after my and in each there is a book-mark worth fifty death to leave to them that should come after mancuses. And I command in God's name that 35 me my memory in good works.' no man take the book-mark from the book, nor the book from the minster. We know not how Fate and Providence long there may be such learned bishops as, God "Then she began to speak in a very remote be thanked, there now are nearly everywhere, and roundabout fashion, as though she were Therefore, I would that they may always be 40 not alluding to the subject, and yet she led up in their place, unless the bishop wishes to have to it, saying, ' All creatures, both the seen and them with him, or they be lent anywhere, or the unseen, the motionless and the moving, anyone copy them. receive from the unmoving, unchanging, and undivided God their due order, form, and 45 proportions; and, inasmuch as it was so created, THE CONSOLATION OF BOETHIUS He knoweth why He hath made all that He hath made. Nothing of what He hath made is (Selections from King Alfred's Translation) without use to Him. God ever dwelleth in the (Translated from the Old English by W. J. high city of His unity and mercy; thence He Sedgefield) 50dealeth out ordinances many and various to ^ ^^ o. , all His creatures, and thence He ruleth them The King and his Servants^ ^^ g^^ regarding that which we call God's "When Philosophy had sung this song she providence and foresight, this exists as long as was silent for a time. Then the Mind answered, it abides with Him in His mind, ere it be saying, *0 Philosophy, thou knowest that I 55 brought to pass, and while it is but thought. never greatly delighted in covetousness and the But as soon as it is accomplished we call it Fate. From this every man may know that Prov- » The passages in this, and in the following selection, idence and Fate are not Only two names, but not enclosed in double quotation marks, were composed . .-w d ^,,;^^w,«^ Jo, 4-V.^ ■n;,r;«« Tfr^aann by Alfred himself and inserted in his translation. two thmgS. PrOVldence IS the DlVine Keason, 22 FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST and lieth fast in the high Creator that knoweth wards. Just as the spokes have one end stick- how everything shall befall ere it come to pass, ing in the felly and the other in the nave, while But that which we call Fate is God's working in the middle the spoke is equally near either, day by day, both that which we see, and that so the midmost men are at the middle of the which is not seen of us. The divine forethought 5 spokes, the better sort nearer the nave, and the holdeth up all creatures, so that they may not baser nearer the fellies, joined, however, to the fall asunder from their due order. Fate there- nave, which in turn is fixed to the axle. Now, fore allots to all things their forms, places, the fellies are fastened to the spokes, though seasons, and proportions; but Fate comes from they roll on the ground; and so the least worthy the mind and the forethought of Almighty 10 men are in touch with the middle sort, and these God, who worketh whatsoever He wiU accord- with the best, and the best with God. Though ing to His unspeakable providence. the worst men turn their love towards this 'Even as every craftsman thinks over and world they cannot abide therein, nor come to marks out his work in his mind ere he take it in anything, if they be in no degree fastened to hand, and then carries it out altogether, so this 15 God, no more than the wheel's fellies can be in changing lot that we call Fate proceeds accord- motion unless they be fastened to the spokes, ing to His forethought and purpose, even as and the spokes to the axle. The fellies are He resolveth that it shall be done. Though it farthest from the axle, and therefore move seem to us manifold, partly good, partly evil, least steadily. The nave moves nearest the yet it is to Him good, pure and simple, for He 20 axle, therefore is its motion the most sure, bringeth it all to a goodly conclusion, and So do the best men; the nearer to God they set doeth for good all that He doeth. When it is their love, and the more they despise earthly done, we call it Fate; before, it was God's things, the less care is theirs, *' and the less they forethought and His purpose. Now Fate He reck how Fate veers, or what she brings." So setteth in motion by means of the good angels 25 also the nave is ever sound, let the fellies or the souls of men, or the Hves of other crea- strike on what they may; and nevertheless tures, or through the heavenly bodies, or the the nave is in some degree severed from the divers wiles of evil spirits; at one time through axle. Thereby thou mayest perceive that the one of them, at another through all. But it is wagon keeps far longer whole the less its manifest that the divine purpose is single and 30 distance from the axle, and so also those men unchanging, and rules everything in orderly are most free from care, both in this present wise, and gives unto all things their shape, life of tribulation and in the life to come, that Now some things in this world are subject to are firmly fixed in God. But the farther they Fate, others are in no way subject; but Fate, are sundered from God, the more sorely are they and the things that are subject to her, are sub- 35 confounded and afflicted both in mind and in ject to divine Providence. Concerning this I body. can tell thee a parable, so that thou mayest the "That which we call Fate is, compared to more clearly understand who are the men that divine Providence, what reflection and reason are subject to Fate, and who are they that are are when measured against perfect knowledge, not. 40 and as things temporal compared with things 'All this moving and changing creation turns eternal, or, again, like the wheel compared round the unmoving, the unchanging, and the with the axle, the axle governing all the wagon, undivided God, and He ruleth all creatures as So with the forethought of God; it govemeth He purposed in the beginning, and still doth the firmament and the stars, and maketh the purpose. The wheels of a wagon turn upon its 45 earth to be at rest, and measureth out the four axle," while the axle stands still and yet bears elements, to wit, water, earth, fire, and air. all the wagon and guides all its movement. These it keepeth in peace; unto these it giveth The wheel turns round, and the nave next the form, and again taketh it away, changing them wheel moves more firmly and securely than the to other forms and renewing them again. It felly does. Now the axle is as it were the high- 50 engendereth everything that groweth, and est good we call God, and the best men move hideth and preserveth it when old and withered, next unto God just as the nave moves nearest and again bringeth it out and reneweth it the axle. The middle sort of men are like the when it pleaseth." Some sages, however, say spokes, for one end of each spoke is fast in the that Fate rules both weal and woe of every nave, and the other is in the felly; and so it is 55 man. But I say, as do all Christian men, that with the midmost man, at one time thinking it is the divine purpose that rules them, not in his mind upon this earthly life, at another Fate; and I know that it judges all things very upon the divine life, as if he looked with one rightly, though unthinking men may not eye heavenwards, and with the other earth- think so. They hold that all are good that I WULFSTAN 23 work their will, and no wonder, for they are stars showed themselves full-nigh half an hour blinded by the darkness of their sins. "But after nine in the forenoon. divine Providence understandeth it all most rightly, though we in our folly think it goes A. 596. This year Pope Gregory sent Augus- awry, being unable to discern what is right. 5 tine to Britain, with a great many monks, who He, however, judgeth all aright, though at preached the word of God to the nation of the times it seems to us otherwise." Angles. aelfric THE ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE c. 955-c. 1020 Selections THE DAILY MIRACLE (Translated by J. A. Giles) (From the Homilies, 990-994, translated by A. 443. This year the Britons sent over sea ^- ^- ^- Shelly) to Rome, and begged for help against the Picts; 15 Many wonders hath God wrought, and daily but they had none, because they were them- doth work; but these wonders are much weak- selves warring against Attila, king of the Huns, ened in the sight of men because they are very And then they sent to the Angles, and en- common. That each day Almighty God feeds treated the like of the ethelings^ of the Angles. all the earth and directs the good, is a greater A. 444. ThisyearSt. Martmdied. 20 miracle than was that of feeding five thousand "^ men with five loaves; yet men marvelled at A. 449. This year Martianus and Valentinus that, not because it was a greater miracle, but succeeded to the empire, and reigned seven because it was uncommon. Who grants fruit years. And in their days Hengist and Horsa,^ to our fields, and increases the harvest from a invited by Vortigern, king of the Britons, 25 few grains, but He who multiplied the five landed in Britain on the shore which is called loaves? The might was in Christ's hands, Wippidsfleet;' at first in aid of the Britons,' and the five loaves were seed, as it were not but afterwards they fought against them, sown in the earth, but multiplied by Him who King Vortigern gave them land in the south- wrought the earth. east of this country, on condition that they 30 This miracle is very great and deep in its should fight against the Picts. Then they tokens. Often one sees fair letters written, and fought against the Picts, and had the victory praises the writer and the letters, and knows wheresoever they came. They then sent to the not what they mean. He who has knowledge Angles; desired a larger force to be sent, and of letters, praises their fairness, and reads the caused them to be told the worthlessness of the 35 letters, and understands what they mean. In Britons, and the excellencies of the land. Then one way do we view a painting, but in other they soon sent thither a larger force in aid of wise, letters. In the case of the painting, one the others. At that time there came men from needs only to see it and praise it; but it is not three tribes in Germany; from the Old-Saxons, enough that you look at letters without also from the Angles, from the Jutes. From the 40 reading them and understanding the sense. Jutes came the Kentish-men and the Wight- So is it with the wonder that God wrought warians, that is, the tribe which now dwells in with the five loaves; it is not enough that we Wight, and that race among the West-Saxons marvel at the token or praise God for it, unless which is still called the race of Jutes. From we also understand its meaning, the Old-Saxons came the men of Essex and 45 Sussex and Wessex. From Anglia which has ^UlKtan ever since remained waste betwixt the Jutes and SERMON TO THE ENGLISH the feaxons, came the men of East Anglia, _ ,,, ^ o Middle Anglia, Mercia, and all North-humbria. ^^ the Time of Their Great Suffering. Their leaders were two brothers, Hengist and 50 from the Danes, that is, m the Horsa: they were the sons of Wihtgils; Wihtgils ^^""^ «^ ^^^^ Aethelred.i son of Witta, Witta of Wecta, Wecta of Woden; (Translated by P. V. D. Shelly) from this Woden sprang all our Royal famiUes, Beloved men, know it for sooth, that this and those of the South-humbrians also. world is in haste and neareth the end. Hence A. 540. This year the sun was ecHpsed on the 55 in the world is it ever the longer the worse, and twelfth before the Kalends of July, and the so it must needs grow very evil from day to ipj^jjpgg day before the coming of Antichrist, because « Leaders of the Jutes. i This was apparently written in either 999 or 1014. »Now, Ebbsfleet in the Isle of Thanet, on the east The writer may have been Wulfstan, Archbishop of York- coast of Kent. c. 1003-1023. 24 FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST of the folk's sins; and indeed it will then be ished. Freemen cannot command their own fearful and terrible far and wide in the world, persons, nor go where they will, nor do with Understand also that the devil hath now for their own as they wish; nor can thralls have many years led this people too far astray, that what they possess, though they toiled for it there has been little faith among men, though 5 in the time that was theirs, nor that which by they have spoken fair. Wrong hath reigned God's grace good men have given them as an too much in the land, and of many men never almsgift for the love of God; but each alms- hath one thought of the remedy as eagerly as he right which each one in God's grace ought right ought; but daily have we heaped evil upon evil, gladly to perform, he decreaseth or with- and reared injustice and un-law far too widely 10 holdeth, since injustice and love of un-law are throughout the nation. And for this we have too common among men. In a word, God's also endured many losses and insults, and if laws are loathed, and learning is despised; and we are to expect any mending, then must we for this we all often suffer insults through God's merit of God better than we have done ere anger, as he may understand who can; and the this, for with great deserving have we earned 15 loss will be common to all this people, though the miseries that sit upon us, and with very men think not so, unless God save, great deserving must we obtain the remedy at Certainly it is clear and manifest to us all God's hands, if things henceforth are to be that hitherto we have more often broken [the better. We know full well that a mickle breach law] than bettered it, and hence this nation needs much mending, and a great fire, much 20 hath had many set-backs. This long time water, if that fire is at all to be quenched. And naught hath availed at home or abroad; there great also is the need to every man that he have been harrying and hunger, burning and willingly keep God's law henceforth better bloodshed, on every hand often and often; than he did before, and carry out His justice stealing and slaughter, sedition and pestilence, with uprightness. 25 cattle-plague and disease, slander and hate, and Among heathen people no man durst hold rapine of robbers have harmed us greatly; back little or much of that which by law is due unjust taxes have afflicted us sorely, and often to the worship of idols; but everywhere we foul weather has spoiled our harvests; because, withhold God's rights, all too often. Neither as it may seem, now for many years in this land among the heathen durst man injure, within or 30 there have been much unrighteousness and without, any of those things that are brought unstable faith among men everywhere. Often to the idols and are appointed for sacrifice; but hath a kinsman protected his kinsman no we have clean despoiled God's house within more than a foreigner, nor the father his son, and without. Also, God's servants are every- nor at times the son his own father, nor one where deprived of honor and protection; and 35 brother the other. Nor hath any of us ordered some men say that among heathen peoples no his fife as he should, — neither those in orders, man durst in any wise ill treat the servants according to their rule, nor laymen, according of idols, as men now too generally do the to the law; but the lust of crime is all too often servants of God, in places where Christians a law to us, and we hold not to the learning or should hold to God's law and protect God's 40 law of God or of men as we should. No one servants. hath thought toward the other faithfully as he Sooth is it that I say — ^we have need of should, but for the most part each is deceitful mending, for God's laws have been waning too and injures others by word and by deed; long within this land on every side, and the unrighteously and from behind, each striketh folk-laws have become worse, all too much 45 at his fellow with shameful calumnies and since Edgar died.^ Sanctuaries are too gen- accusations; let him do more if he can. erally unprotected, and God's houses are too Here in our land is much treachery toward clean bereft of their old rights, and are stripped God and the world, and likewise in divers ways within of all things befitting. Men of rehgion traitors too many. Of all treasons in the world have now this long time been greatly despised; 50 the greatest is that a man betray his lord's widows unlawfully are forced to marry, and soul; and a full great treason is that also, that a too many are made poor and are greatly ill man betray his lord's life or drive him living used. Poor men are sore deceived and misera- from the land; and both have been present bly ensnared, and, though innocent, are sold in this realm. Edward^ was betrayed, then out of the land into the power of foreigners; 55 murdered, and after that burned, and Aethel- through cruel un-law children are enslaved for red" was driven from the land. Gossips^ and petty theft; free-right is taken away, and 3 Edward the Martyr, murdered in 978. thrall-right curtailed, and alms-right dimin- ^ Aethelred the Un-redy, or "ill advised," waa obliged to flee to Normandy in 1014. * Edgar, King of Wessex, died 975. 6 Sponsors. WULFSTAN 25 god-children too many have been slain through- crowd of Christian men from sea to sea through out this people, besides others all too many, the nations, huddled together, to the shame of who, without fault, have been destroyed, us all in the sight of the world, — if in earnest Too many holy places, far and wide, have we knew any shame or even would rightly perished, because certain men were lodged 5 understand. And all the misery that we there, as they would not have been, if we had continually suffer we repay with honor to them wished to know reverence for God's peace, that shame us. We pay gelds* to them con- Christian folk too many have been sold all the tinually, and they abuse us daily. They harry, while out of this land. All this is loathsome they burn, they spoil and plunder, and carry to God, let him beUeve it who will. . . . Also 10 off to the ships; and lo, what else in these we know full well whence hath come the evil troubles is clear and manifest but God's wrath that a father sell his son for a price, and the son towards this people? his mother, and one brother the other, into the No wonder misfortune is upon us, for we power of strangers outside this nation. All know full well that now for many years men these are mickle and terrible deeds, as he may 15 have seldom recked what they wrought in word understand who will; and there are yet greater or deed; but this nation hath become, as it may and more manifold that afflict this people, appear, very sinful, through manifold sins and Many are forsworn and greatly purjured; misdeeds, through murder and evil, through pledges are broken again and again; and it is greed and covetousness, rapine and robbery, clear in this land that God's wrath sits heavily 20 treachery and heathen vices, through treason upon us, — let him who can, understand. and deceit, through law-breaking and sedition, Lo, how can greater shame come upon men through attacks on kinsmen, through man- through God's wrath than cometh upon us, for slaughter and violation of religious vows, our own deserts? Though a thrall escape from through adultery and incest and divers f orni- his lord and leave Christendom to become a 25 cations. Also, as we said before, through oath- Viking, and it come about afterward that breaking and pledge-breaking, and through thane and thrall come together in battle, if divers falsehoods, more than should be are the thrall foully slay the thane, the thane for all ruined and forsworn. Breaches of the peace his relations must lie without wer-geld, and and of fasting are wrought again and again, if the thane foully kill the thrall whom he 30 Also here in the land are reprobate apostates formerly owned, he must pay the wer-geld of a and hostile persecutors of the Church, and thane.^ Full evil laws and shameful tribute cruel tyrants, all too many; despisers of divine are, through God's wrath, common to us, as he law and Christian customs; and everywhere in who can may understand; and many mis- the nation foolish mockers, most often of those fortunes beset this people. This long time 35 things commanded by God's ministers, and nothing hath prospered within or without, but very often of those things that belong of right harrying and hatred have been continual on to God's law. Therefore hath now come about every side. The English have now long been the wide-spread evil custom that men are more without victory, and too greatly dismayed, ashamed of good deeds than of misdeeds, for through God's anger; and the ship-men^ have 40 men too often deride good deeds, and all too become so strong, with God's consent, that in much revile the pious, and blame and greet with battle one of them will often put to flight ten of contumely those who love right and have in us, sometimes less, sometimes more, all because any measure the fear of God. Because men of our sins. . . . Often a thrall bindeth fast the despise all that they ought to praise and con- thane who was formerly his lord, and maketh of 45 tinually loathe what they should love, all too him a thrall, through God's anger. Alas for many are brought to evil thoughts and deeds, the misery, alas for the shame in the eyes of the so that they are not ashamed though they sin world, that Englishmen now suffer, all by God's greatly and work in all things against God wrath! Often two or three seamen will drive a himself; but because of idle calumnies they are « ^u .V , .u u- u 1 ^ .1, *!, „ r 50 ashamed to better their misdeeds, as books 'The thane was of the higher rank, and the thrall of . , vi j.i. r i u f 4-u^;« »^>.;^^ -^riU the lowest rank in old English society. Wer-geld, or teach, — like those fools who tor their pride WlU Man-price, was the sum at which a man's life was valued not Save themSclvCS before that time when according to law, the amount varying for the different ,, . . i i_ iu ^A ranks of society. If one murdered another, the mur- they cannot though they WOUlQ. . . . derer could atone for his crime by paying wer-geld to ^^ historian there waS in the time of the the kinsmen of the one slain. Wulfstan's complaint is ^ ., /~im i « i u j.^ ^e i-U^;^ that the law pertaining to wer-gelds was no longer ad- 55 Britons, Glldas^ by name, WhO wrote Ot their ministered with justice, and that in the case described, misdeeds hoW by their sins they SO greatly the thane who should kill his escaped thrall, or slave, ' would have to pay the same wer-geld as if he had killed a thane, and this in spite of the fact that the thrall had » Payments of money to buy off the Danes. joined the enemy. » A Romanized Briton who, about 547, wrote a history ' The Danes, or Vikings. of Britain from Roman times to his own day. 26 FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE NORMAN CONQUEST angered God that He very soon let the army of us do as we have need to do, turn to the right the EngHsh win their land and entirely de- and im some measure shun and forsake un- stroyed the flower of the Britons. This, he righteousness, and eagerly better what we have said, came about because the clergy broke their heretofore broken. Let us seek Christ on our vows, and laymen the law, because of plunder- 5 knees and often call upon Him with trembling ing by the rich, extortion, evil laws of princes, heart and earn His mercy. Let us love God false judgments; because of the sloth and and fulfill God's laws, and perform eagerly ignorance of bishops, and the wicked cowardice what we promised when we received baptism, of God's ministers, who all too often were si- or those promised who at baptism spoke for lent concerning the truth, and mumbled within 10 us. Let us rightly order words and works, and their jaws when they should have called out. willingly cleanse our inner thoughts, carefully Through foul wantonness of the folk, through keep oath and pledge, and without weakness gluttony and manifold sins, they ruined their have some faith amongst us. Let us often land, and themselves perished. consider the great judgment we shall all come But let us do, as is needful for us, — take 15 to, and eagerly save ourselves from the raging warning by such. Sooth is it that I say, worse fire of hell's torment, and earn for us the glory deeds we know have been among the English and the gladness that God hath prepared for than we have heard of anywhere among the those who work His will in the world. May Britons, and therefore have we great need to God help us. Amen, reflect and to reconcile ourselves to God. Let 20 II. THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER 1066-c. 1350 POEMA MORALE! (Before 1200) I am now older than I was, in winters and in lore, I wield more power than I did, my wit ought to be more. Too long a child I have been, in word and eke in deed; And though I am in winters old, too young I am in rede. 2 My life methinks a useless one, like that I've ever led; 5 When I bethink me well thereon, full sore I am adread. Mere idleness and childishness seems most that I have done; Full late I have bethought myself, unless God's grace I've won. I've spoken many idle words since I to speak knew how, And many deeds I did in youth that I repent me now, 10 All too often have I sinned in work and eke in word; All too much, alas, I've spent, too little laid in hoard. At most of that I liked of yore I now can only grieve; Who overmuch doth have his will, himself doth but deceive. I might in truth have better done, had I of joy great wealth; 15 And now I would, and yet cannot, for age and for unheal th. Old age on me hath stolen fast, before of it I wist; Nor can I see before me now for dark smoke and for mist. Fearful are we to do good, in evil all too bold; More in awe of man is man than of the Christ of old. 20 Who doth not well the while he may, full oft it shall him rue, When men at last shall surely reap that which they ere did strew. tla^anton HOW LAYAMON WROTE HIS BOOK (From the Brut,"- c. 1205) In the land lived a priest, who was Layamon called, He was Leovenath's son; Lord to him be gracious, 1 This selection is taken from the opening of the Poema Morale, or Moral Ode; a poem of about 400 lines. It may have been written as early as the reign of Henry I. (1100-1135). 2 Counsel, wisdom. 1 The BrtU ia a poem of about 30,000 lines. It is on He abided at Arnley, at the great Church there Upon Severn's side, (it seemed to him good there) Hard by to Radestone, where he read bookes. 5 It came in his mind, and he made it his purpose, To tell of the Enghsh, the triumphs of old; What names the men had, what lands they were come from; What folk English-land first of all owned After the deluge that down from the Lord came lo Which quelled^ all men that quick here it founde, Except Noah and Shem, Japhet and Ham, And their four wives who were in the ark with them. So 'gan Layamon wander wide 'mongst the people, And noble books got he for guides in his labours. 15 That English book took he, made by Saint Baeda; Another in Latin, left by Saint Albin, And the bless'd Austin, ^ who baptism brought us; A third he took likewise, and laid it among them. That a French clerk had made, — Wace was he called, 20 This goodly writing he gave to the noble Eleanor, of Henry, that high King, his Queen. Layamon laid these books down, their leaves he turned over. With love he looked on them, the Lord grant him mercy, Feather* took he with fingers, and fair on the book-skin 25 The sooth words then wrote he, and set them together, And these three writings he wrought into one. Now Layamon prayeth for the Lord's love Almighty, Each wise man who readeth words in this book written, And heedeth this teaching, that these holy wordes 30 He say all together: For the soul of his father^ who forth him broughte, For the soul of his mother, who made him a man, And for his own soul, so that better befall it. Amen. the legendary history of Britain, based largely on the Bnit of the "Anglo-Norman poet Wace. Brut=Brutu3, who according to the fabulous accounts of Geoffrey of Monmouth and others was the grandson of jEneas, and the founder of New Troy or London. 2 Killed. .^Austin, i. e. St. Augustine, the first Archbishop of Canterbury. ♦Pen. 27 28 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER ORMULUMi (c. 1215-1220) Now, brother Walter, brother mine After the fleshes kind, And brother mine in Christendom Through baptism and through truth, And brother mine eke in God's house, 5 Once more, in a third way, Since that we two have taken both One book of rules to follow. Under the canons' rank and life So as Saint Austin^ set; 10 I now have done even as thou bad'st, Forwarding to thy will, I now have turned into English The Gospel's holy lore, After that little wit that me 15 My Lord and God has lent. Thou thoughtest how that it might well To mickle profit turn. If English folk, for love of Christ, It readily would learn 20 And follow it, fulfilling it With thought, with word, with deed. And therefore yearnedst thou that I This work for thee should work; And I have forwarded it for thee, 25 And all through help of Christ. . . . And since the holy gospel book All this goodness shows us. This sevenfold good that Christ to us Did grant through His great love, 30 For this 'tis meet all Christian folk Should follow gospel's lore. And therefore have I rendered it Into English speech. Because I wished most earnestly 35 That all good English folk With ear should hearken unto it. With heart should truly beUeve, With tongue should ever tell of it, In deed should follow it, 40 To win through Christ in Christendom The soul's salvation true. And God almighty give us might And wish and wit and will To follow well this English book 45 That is all holy lore, So that we may full worthy be To know high heaven's bliss. Amen. Amen. Amen. I that in English this have set, 50 Englishmen to teach, At the time when I was christened, By name of Orm was called. And I, Orm, full inwardly With mouth and eke with heart, 55 1 The book of the monk Orm, an unfinished poem of over 10,000 lines, giving the gospels of the ecclesiastical year as arranged in the Mass-book (Cf. "The Gospel's holy lore," line 14), with comments and appropriate re- ligious instruction. 2 Saint Augustine (354-430) one of the greatest of the Early Fathers of the Church- Here bid all those good Christian men Who either hear or read This book, 1 bid them now that they Will pray for me this prayer: The brother who this English book 60 Both wrote and wrought the first, May he as wages for his work True bliss of heaven find. Amen. Gliomas? of l^alesf A LOVE RUNEi (Before 1226) A maid of Christ entreateth me That I for her a love-rune write By which most plainly she may see The way to choose a faithful knight; One that to her shall loyal be 5 And guard and keep her by his might. Never will I deny her plea, To teach her this be my delight. Maiden, thou may est well behold How this world's love is but a race 10 Beset with perils manifold Fickle and ugly, weak and base. Those noble knights that once were bold As breath of wind pass from their place. Under the mold now lie they cold, 15 Wither hke grass and leave no trace. There's none so rich, nor none so free. But that he soon shall hence away. Nothing may ever his warrant be. Gold, nor silver, nor ermine gay. 20 Though swift, his end he may not flee. Nor shield his life for a single dsiy. Thus is this world, as thou may'st see. Like to the shadow that gUdes away. This world all passes as the wind, 25 When one thing comes, another flies; What was before, is now behind; What was held dear, we now despise. Therefore he does as doth the blind That in this world would claim his prize. 30 This world decays, as ye may find; Truth is put down and wrong doth rise. The love that may not here abide, Thou dost great wrong to trust to now; E'en so it soon shall from thee glide, 35 'Tis false, and brittle, and slight, I trow. Changing and passing with every tide. While it lasts it is sorrow enow; At end, man wears not robe so wide But he shall fall as leaf from bough. 40 Paris and Helen, where are they That were so bright and fair of face? 1 A love poem, writing, or counsel. I THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE Amadas, Tristram, did they stay, Or Iseult with her winsome grace? Could mighty Hector death delay, 45 Or Csesar, high in pride of place? They from this earth have slipped away As sheaf from field, and left no trace. They are as though they never were, Of them are many wonders said, 50 And it is pity for to hear How these were slain with tortures dread. And how alive they suffered here; Their heat is turned to cold instead, Thus doth the world but false appear, 55 The foolish trust it, — lo! 'tis sped. For though a mighty man he were As Henry, England's king by birth. Though he as Absalom were fair. Whose peer lived not in all the earth, 60 Yet of his pride he's soon stripped bare, At last he'll fetch not a herring's worth, Maid, if thou mak'st true love thy care I'll show thee a love more true than earth. Ah! maiden sweet, if thou but knew 65 All the high virtues of this knight! He is fair and bright of hue, Mild, with face of shining light, Meet to be loved and trusted too. Gracious, and wise beyond man's sight, 70 Nor through him wilt thou ever rue. If thou but trust in his great might. He is the strongest in the land; As far as man can tell with mouth, All men He beneath his hand, 75 East, and West, and North, and South; Henry, King of Engelland, He holds of him and to him boweth His messenger, at his command. His love declares, his truth avow'th. 80 Speak'st thou of buildings raised of old, Wrought by the wise king Solomon, Of jasper, sapphires, and fine gold. And of many another stone? His home is fairer by many fold 85 Than I can tell to any one; 'Tis promised, maid, to thee of old. If thou wilt take him for thine own. It stands upon foundations sound. So built that they shall never fall; 90 Nor miner sap them underground, Nor shock e'er shake the eternal wall; Cure for each wound therein is f©und. Bliss, joy and song, fill all that hall. The joys that do therein abound 95 Are thine, thou may'st possess them all. There friend from friend shall never part. There every man shall have his right; No hate is there, no angry heart. Nor any envy, pride or spite; 100 But all shall with the angels play In peace and love in heavenly light. Are they not, maid, in a good way, Who love and serve our Lord aright? No man may Him ever see As He is in all His might. And without pure bliss may be When he knows the Lord of light. With Him all is joy and glee. He is day without a night. Will he not most happy be Who may bide with such a knight? This writing, maiden,that I send, Open it, break seal and read; Wide unroll, its words attend. Learn without book each part with speed. Then straight to other maidens wend And teach it them to meet their need; Whoso shall learn it to the end In sooth 'twill stand him in good stead. 29 105 110 115 120 And when thou sittest sorrowing. Draw forth the scroll I send thee here. And with sweet voice its message sing. And do its bidding with good cheer. To thee this does His greeting bring; 125 Almighty God would have thee near; He bids thee come to His wedding, There where he sits in Heaven's high sphere. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE^ (c. 1216-1225) Once within a summer's dale. In a very secret vale, Heard I 'gainst each other rail Hoary Owl and Nightingale. That strife was stiff, and stark, and strong, 5 Now 'twas soft, now loud it rung. And each bird would the other flout. And all the evil mood let out; And each said of the other's way The very worst she knew to say; 10 Indeed, about each other's song The strife they waged was very strong. The Nightingale began the speech From her corner in a beech: She sat upon a pleasant bough, 15 Blossoms about there were enow. Where in a thick and lonely hedge, Mingled soft shoots and greenest sedge. She, gladdened by the bloomy sprays. Varied her song in many ways. 20 Rather it seemed the joy I heard Of harp or pipe than song of bird. Such strains, methought, must rather float From harp or pipe than feathered throat. 1 Thia poem and the following are examples of a popu- lar poetic mode in the middle ages, i. e. debates or disputes. In The Owl and the Nightingale, the two birds are repre- sented as disputing over their respective modes of life. The poem has a broad human interest, as the two birds express two opposing ideals of life: the nightingale that of the refined, joyous, pleasure-lover; the owl, that of the ascetic. The birds submit their case at last to the judgment of Nicholas of Guildford, whom some suppose to be the author of the poem. 30 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER Then, from a trunk that stood hard-by, 25 The Owl in turn made her reply, O'er it the ivy grew apace; There made the Owl her dwelling-place. The Nightingale, who saw her plain, Surveyed the bird with high disdain, 30 Filled with contempt she viewed the Owl, Whom all men loathsome deem and foul. "Monster," she cried, ''take wings and flee, I am the worse for sight of thee, Truly, at thy black looks of yore 35 Full oft my song I've given o'er; My tongue grows weak, my courage flies When you appear before mine eyes, I'm more inclined to spit than sing At sound of thy harsh sputtering." 40 The Owl abode till it grew late. Eve came, she could no longer wait; Her heart began to swell and strain Till scarce she could her breath contain. Half choked with rage, these words she flung: " What think'st thou now about my song? 46 Think'st thou in song I have no skill Merely because I cannot trill? Often to wrath thou movest me. And dost abuse me shamefully. 50 If in my claws I held thee fast, — And so, mayhap, I shall at last, — And thou wert down from off thy spray Then should'st thou sing another way." Then made the Nightingale reply: 55 "If I avoid the open sky, And shield myself in places bare. Nothing for all thy threats I care; While in my hedge secure I sit, I reck not of your threats a whit. 60 I know you cniel to devour All helpless things within your power, Wreaking your wrath in evil way On smaller birds where'er you may. Hated of all the feathered rout, 65 The birds combine to drive you out; Shrieking and scolding after you. They hard upon your flight pursue. The tit-mouse, if she had her will, Would tease you and would work you ill. 70 Hateful to look upon thou art In many ways, and every part; Thy body's short, thy neck is small. Thy head is greater far than all; Thine eyes coal-black are staring wide 75 As though with woad they had been dyed; You stare as though you'd like to bite Each thing your cruel claws could smite; Just like an awl that has been crooked. Your bill is stiff and sharp and hooked, 80 With it you hoot both oft and long, This passes with you for a song. You threaten me, longing to clasp My flesh and crush me in your grasp; More fit for thee would be a frog, 85 That sits beneath the mill-wheel's cog, Or snails, and mice, and creatures foul, — Such are the sort fit for an Owl. By day you sit, by night take wing, Knowing you are an eerie thing; 90 That thou art loathsome and unclean From thine own nest is plainly seen, And also by thy foul young brood. Which thou dost feed on foulest food." [After a prolonged controversy, the Nightin- gale speaks again:] "Owl," she said, "why dost thou so? 4ii Thou sing'st in winter welawo! Thou sing'st as doth a hen in snow, And all she sings is but for woe: Thou sing'st in winter's wrath and gloom, 415 In summer thou art ever dumb. It is but for thy foolish spite That thou with us canst not be bright; For thee consuming envy bums When to the land our bliss returns. 420 Thou'rt like some cross-grained, crabbed wight. Who turns black looks on each dehght. Ready to grudge it, and to lower If men are happy for an hour; He wishes rather to espy 425 The tears of grief in each man's eye. Let the mob fight, he does not care Though each man pulls the other's hair. E'en so thou dost upon thy side. For when the snow lies thick and wide, 430 And every creature has his sorrow. Thou sing'st from night-fall till the morrow. But I, all bliss with me doth wake, Each heart is gladder for my sake, All live in joy when I am here, 435 All wait ^or me to reappear. The blossom 'gins to spring and sprede Upon the tree and on the mede. The lily, with her face of snow, Welcometh me, as well you know, 440 And bids me, with her aspect fair, To fly to her, and greet her there. So too, with ruddy face, the rose, That from the thorny briar grows. Bids me to sing in bush and grove, 445 A joyous carol for her love." THE DEBATE OF THE BODY AND THE SOULi (13th Century) As once I lay in winter's night. Sunk deep in sleep before the day, Methought I saw a wondrous sight; Upon a bier a body lay. It once had been a wilful Knight,^ 5 Scant service he to God did pay; Clean lost had he his lifes light. The ghost was out and must away. When the ghost it needs must go, It turned aside and near it stood; lo Beheld the body it came fro Most sorrowful in frightened mood. 1 The poem is a controversial dialogue between the body and the soul, the warring parts of man's nature which St. Paul speaks of as "the flesh" and "the spirit." V In Prof. Kittredge's opinion this poem is incomparably 1 the best embodiment of the theme that can be found in ( any literature. It said: ' THE DEBATE OF THE BODY AND THE SOUL 31 said: "Woe! woe! and welawoe! Woe worth thy flesh, thy foule blood, Wretched body, why Uest thou so 15 That wert but now so wild and wode?^ "Thou that once wert wont to ride High on horse with head un-bowed, Famed for prowess far and wide, As a lion fierce and proud, ' 20 Where is all thy mighty pride, And thy voice that rang so loud. Why dost thou there all naked bide, Stitched within that wretched shroud? " Where is now thy broidered weed, 25 Thy sumpters,^ bearing thy rich bed? Thy palfreys and thy battle-steed Which at thy side thy Squire led? Thy crying hawks of chosen breed. And the hounds that thou hast fed? 30 Methinks, God recks not of thy need, For all thy friends are from thee fled. "Where are thy castles and thy towers, Thy chambers and thy stately halls, Painted with many-coloured flowers, 35 And thy riche robes all? Thy downy quilts and covertures. Thy sendals* and thy purple palls? Wretch! full dark is now thy bower, To-morrow thou therein shalt fall!" ... 40 Now when the ghost with gruesome cheer^ 49 Thus had made his mournful moan, The corpse, stretched stark upon the bier, — A ghastly thing thus left alone, — Its head and neck did strait uprear; As a sick thing it 'gan to groan, And said: "Where art thou now, my fere,' 65 My ghost, that quite art from me gone? "God shaped thee in His image fair, And gave to thee both wit and skill; He trusted me unto thy care To guide according to thy will. In witchcrafts foul I had no share, Nor wist I what was good nor ill. But Uke dumb beast thy yoke I Dare And as thou bad'st I must fulfill. "Placed thy pleasures to fulfill. Both at even and at mom, I was in thy keeping still From the time that thou wast bom. Thou, that knewest good and ill. Surely should'st have judged befom Of my pride, my foolish will; Now alone thou liest forlorn." The ghost it said: "Body, be still. Where leamed'st thou this moral air? Givest thou me harsh words and ill And liest like swollen wine-skin there? 60 65 70 75 Thinkest thou, wretch, though thou shalt fill With thy foul flesh a noisome lair, That from the deeds thou didest ill Thou shalt be freed, nor judgment bear? 80 85 2 Passionate. » Pack-horses. * Sendal was a rich silk material. ^ Expression. • Companion. "Thinkest now thy rest to win Where thou Uest rotting in the clay? Though thou be rotten bone and skin, And blowen with the wind away, Yet limb and joint thou shalt come in Again to me on doomesday. Together we shall pass within To Court, to take our bitter pay. "You to my sway did God commit, But when you thought on evil deed, 90 Hard in your teeth you held the bit, And did all things that I forbede. Sin you obeyed, you drew to it. To ease, and shame, and lust, and greed; I fought you hard with strength and wit, 95 But aye you followed your own rede. . . . "I bade you mind your spirit's need; 105 But matins, mass, and evensong You put aside for other deed. And called them vain, with foolish tongue. To wood and field you chose to speed, Or run to Court to do men wrong; lio Except for pride or greater meed Small good you did your whole life long." . . .112 The Body, answering, said its say: 137 "O Soul! thou hast done wrong in this. All the blame on me to lay. Now thou hast lost the highest bliss. 140 Where did I go, by wood or way. Where sat, or stood, or did amiss. But 'neath thine eye I went each day; Well knowest thou the truth of this. ... 144 ' ' I should have been but as the sheep, 1 6 1 Or like the dumb and herded kine, That eat, and drink, and sprawl, and sleep. And passed my pain — like slaughtered swine; Gold had I never cared to keep, 165 Nor known that water was not wine, Nor been thrust down to hell's black deep. But for thee, — Soul, — the fault was thine." The ghost replied: "There is no doubt Thy part was always me to bear: 170 Needs must this be, I was without Or hand or foot wert thou not there: Save as thou carriedst me about I could do naught, nor least act share; I must before thee bend devout, 178 To do aught else I did not dare. "Of one woman bom and bred. Body, thou and I were twain; Together fostered fair and fed Till thou couldst walk and speak thee plain] 180 32 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER Thee gently, moved by love, I led, Nor dared I ever give thee pain. To lose thee was my sorest dread, Knowing I'd get no more again. " I saw you fair in flesh and blood, 185 And all my love to you I gave; That you should thrive methought was good, Soft ease and rest I let you have; This wrought in you rebellious mood, You rushed to sin as impulse drave; 190 To fight against you did no good You bore me with you as your slave. . . 192 ' * Well warned wert thou of this before, 20 1 And told we both should judgment have; All this you scorned as foolish lore. Yet watched thy kin go down to grave. Thou didst all that the world thee bade, 205 Each thing thy eager flesh might crave, And I allowed it (I was mad!), Thou wert the master, I the slave." [The Body speaks] "Thinkest thou. Ghost, thou gainest aught To quit thee from thy blame withal, 210 By saying that thou, so nobly wrought, Wast forced to serve me as my thrall? Nothing I did and nothing sought, Ne'er plundered, stole, ne'er sinned at all. But first in thee arose the thought. 215 Abide it who abide it shall! "How wist I what was wrong or right, What to take, what cast away. Save as thou brought'st it to my sight, 219 Thou o'er whom wisdom should bear sway? Thus, trained by you in base delight. Companion of your pleasures gay. Then did I ill with all my might. Once more to have my wicked way. "But haddest thou, — Christ grant 'twere true, — 225 Given me hunger, thirst, and cold, And taught me good that no good knew. When I in evil was so bold. Then, what I learned in youth from you, I had held fast when I was old; 230 You let me North and South roam through. And take my pleasures uncontrolled." ... 232 Then wept the ghost most bitterly, 249 "Body, alas, alas!" (it said). "That e'er of old I lov6d thee! Lost was the love I on thee stayed; Falsely you feigned a love for me. And me a house of glass you made; I gave you pleasures trustfully, 255 You, traitor, still my trust betrayed. . . . They come to fetch me down to hell. No whither may I from them flee; And thou shalt come with flesh and fell At doomesday to dwell with me." Almost before the words were said. That told it wist where it must go. Burst in at once in sudden raid A thousand devils and yet mo. And when they once had on him laid Their savage claws, they tare him so He was in torment, sore afraid. Tossed, tugged and tousled to and fro. 360 365 "No longer. Body, may I dwell. No longer stand to speak with thee; Now I hear the hell-hounds yell. And fiendes more than man may see 352 355 For they were shaggy, shock-haired, tailed. With bulgy bumps upon the back, 369 Their claws were sharp, they were long-nailed. No limb there was but showed some lack. The ghost was right and left assailed By many a devil foul and black; Crying for mercy naught availed When God his vengeance due must take. . . . 375 Instead of colt for him to ride, 399 Straightway a cursed devil came. That grisly grinned and yawned wide Out from his throat flared tongues of flame. The saddle on his back and side Was stuck with pikes to pierce and maim,. 'Twas as a heckle to bestride,^ 405 And all a-glow with scorching flame. Upon that saddle was he slung, As though to ride in tournament; A hundred devils on him hung, Hither and thither him they sent; 410 He with hot spears was pierced and stung, And sore with hooks of iron rent; At every stroke the sparkles sprung As they from blazing brand were sent. When he the ride had ridden at last, 415 Fast to that fearful saddle bound, As hunted fox he down was cast, The worrying hell-hounds close him round. They rend him, trembling and aghast. And harry him towards hell's dark bound; 420 A man might trace the way they passed By blood-stains on the trampled ground. They bid him then his horn to blow, To urge on Bauston and Bevts, His hounds, well wont his call to know, 425 For they would shortly sound the pm.* A hundred devils, in a row. Drag him with ropes toward the abyss, The loathly flames are seen below. The mouth of hell it was, I wis. 430 When once that dread abode is won, The fiends set up so loud a yell ^ Heckle. An instrument consisting of a board in which are inserted sharp spikes used for dressing flax or hemp, by splitting and straightening the fibres. See Burns* \ Address to the Toothache. \ 8 The note of the horn blown at the taking of the deerj / used in hunting. French prendre. ROBERT MANNING OF ERUNNE That earth it opens up anon; Smother and smoke rise from that cell, Both of foul pitch and of brimstone, 435 Men five miles off can smell that smell; Woe grips and holds that wretched one Who scents from far that scent of hell. The foule fiends, with eager grin. Seize on the soul, and, whirling it, 440 With might and main they hurl it in, Down, down, into the devil's pit; Then, they themselves plunge straight therein, To darkness with no sunshine lit, Earth closes on that house of sin, 445 The dungeon-doors shut fast on it. When they had gone, that loathsome brood, To hell's black pit, ere it was day. On every hair the sweat-drops stood For fright and fear as there I lay: 450 To Jesus Christ, in chastened mood. Yearning I cried, — and dreaded aye That those fierce fiends so foul and lewd. Would come to carry me away. Then thanked I Him who passed death's gate, Who unto man such mercy bore, 456 My shield 'gainst many an evil fate, And felt my sins as ne'er before. All ye who sin, I charge you straight To shrive you and repent you sore; 460 For sin was never sinned so great That Christ's wide mercy was not more. Eobm of ^louce^ter IN PRAISE OF ENGLAND (From Riming Chronicle,^ c. 1300) England is a right good land, I ween of all the best. Set it is at the world's end, afar within the west. And all about it goes the sea, it standeth as an isle. Its foes it thus needs fear the less, except it be through guile On part of folk of its own land, as hath been seen erstwhile. 5 From North to South it stretches out in length eight hundred mile. Two hundred miles from East to West in breadth the land extends; — In the mid-land, that is to say, and not as at one end. Plenty one may in Engeland of all good thinges see; If only folk will spoil them not, or other worse years be. 10 For Engeland is full enough of fruit and eke of treen,2 1 The Riming Chronicle is a metrical history of Eng- land from the earliest and mythical period to the latter part of the 13th century. Robert, who was presumably a monk in the Abbey of Gloucester, probably wrote only the latter part of the poem. The entire work is more than 12,000 lines in length, « Trees. Of woodes and of parkes most joyful to be seen; Of fowles and of beastes, both wild and tame als6; Of salt fish and of fresh fish, of rivers fair thereto; Of wells both sweet and cold enough, of pasture and of mead; 15 Of ore of silver and of gold, of tin and eke of lead; Of steel, of iron, and of brass, of coin in great plenty; Of wheat and eke of wool, so good none better may there be. Waters it hath enough als6; before all others three, As arms are these out of the land, and reaching to the sea. 20 By them the ships may come from sea and out their way may trace, And bring inl&nd enough of goods, to well nigh every place. Severn, and Thames, and Humber, so these three rivers stand; And in the midst, as hath been said, there lyeth the pure land. NORMAN AND ENGLISH (From the same) Thus came, lo Engeland into Normandy's hand, And the Normans could speak then naught but their own speech. And spoke French as at home, and their children did teach. So high men of this land, that of Norman blood come, Keep them all to that speech that they had at their home. 5 If a man know not French, small store men by him set. But low men hold to English and to their own speech yet. I ween that there beeth in the world countries none That hold not to their own speech but England alone. And well do I wot to know both well it is, 1 For the more a man knows the more worth he is. Hobert ^anninst of llBmnne IN PRAISE OF WOMAN (From Handlyng Synne,^ c. 1303) Nothing is to man so dear As woman's love in good manure. 1 A poem of over 12,000 lines, treating of the Ten Commandments, the Seven Deadly Sins, the Seven Sacraments and other religious themes. The author enlivens his doctrinal instructions with appropriate stories, for he says he has made his poem for those who love to hear stories over their ale, and who are prone t» fall into sin. 34 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER A good wom4n is manes bliss, When her love right and steadfast is. No solace is there 'neath the sky, 6 Of all that man may name or try, That man to joy so greatly moves As a good woman that truly loves. Nor dearer is none in all God's herd Than a chaste woman with lovely word. 10 CURSOR MUNDIi (c. 1320-1325) THE PROLOGUE Man yearneth rimes for to hear, And romances of strange mattere, Of Alisaundere'^ the conquerour. Of Julius Caesar the emperour, Of Greece and Troy the strange strife 5 Where many thousand lost their life; Of Brut, that hero bold of hand, First conquerour of Engeland; Of King Arthour that was so rike' Whom no one in his time was Uke; 10 Of wonders that his knights befell Adventures many as I've heard tell, As Gawain, Kay, and others stable. For they were men of the Round Table; How Charles and Roland waged their fight, 15 With Sarcens they no troth would plight; Of Tristrem and his dear Ysote How he for her became a sote;* Of Joneck and of Ysambrase, Of Ydoine and of Amadase, 20 Stories als6 of sundry things. Of princes, prelates, and of kings, Many songs of storied rime, English, Frankish, and Latine. To read and hear each one is prest 25 Of whatsoe'er he likes the best; The wise man will of wisdom hear. The fool to folly draws him near; The wrong to hear of right is loath. And pride with buxomness^ is wroth. ... 30 But by the fruit the wise may see 33 Of what vertii is every tree. All sorts of fruit that man shall find 35 Must draw from out the root their kind; From goodly pear-trees come good pears. Worse tree, the worse the fruit it bears. That I should speak from thLs same tree Betokens, man, both me and thee; 40 This fruit betokens all our deeds. Both good and ill who rightly reads. Our dedes in our hearts take root. Whether they be for bale or boot; For by the thing man draweth unt6 45 For good or ill men shall him know. . . . 1 The poem is named from the fact that in its stories it "courses" pretty much over the world, as is indicated in the Prologue. It is about 30,000 lines, and it was written in EngHsh "for the love of EngHsh folk." 2 This list includes some of the most important groups or cycles of romance. Those on Alexander, on Brut or Brutus, the supposed founder of Britain, on Arthur and his knights, on Charlemagne, and on Roland. » Mighty. * Madman. * Humility. All this world, ere I have done, 121 With Christ's help shall I over-run, And tell some stories principal. For no man may relate them all. But since no work may long endure 12S That stands not on foundation sure. This same work, therefore, shall I found Upon a wondrous, steadfast, ground; That is the Holy Trinity That all has wrought with His beauty. 130 Unto Him first I turn my face. And then His handy work I'll trace: Of the angels first that fell. And next I will of Adam tell, Of his offspring and of No6, 135 And somewhat of his sonnes three; Of Abraham and of Is4aC, That holy were withouten make;^ After shall I tell to you Of Jacob and of Esau too; 140 Then should there be thereafter told How that Joseph was bought and sold; How Moses 'midst the Jews arose. That Goddes folk to lead them chose; How God the law to him did give 145 By which the Jewish folk should live. Of Saul the king, and David too How he GoHath fought and slew; And next of Solomon the Wise, How craftily he did justice; 160 How Christ came down through prophecy, And how He came His folk to buy. [The author next goes on to enumerate various other matters of which he proposes to treat, such as the birth of Christ, the de- struction of the innocents, the flight into Egypt, and so on through the gospel story. After this outline of the general plan and scope of his work he concludes his prologue as follows: — ] These are the subjects put in place 221 I think within this book to trace; Speaking but shortly of each deed, For there are many tales to speed. Useful, methinks, it were to man 225 To know himself how he began; How he at first was bom and bred. How o'er the earth his offspring spread; Both of the first and of the last. And in what course this world is past. 230 Those things that Holy Church doth state In this same book I now translate. In English tongue 'tis all made clear For love of all the EngUsh here; English folk of Engeland, 28S For the commons to understand. French rimes are there in this land To be found on every hand; French is wrought for Frankish man. What is for him that no French can? ato The nation of England old The Englishmen in common hold; The speech that man with most may speed « Without an equal. RICHARD ROLLE OF HaMPOLE 35 Must be the speech that men most need. Seldom was by any chance 245 Praised the English tongue in France; Do we the same to their langulige Methinks we do them no outrage. For unlearned EngUshman I spell, That understandeth what I tell, 250 And specially I those address That all their lives in idleness On trifles waste and beggars' Ues, To them I say: "Take care, be wise. And well unto my words attend, 255 And all your way with might amend." Ill have they who in spending spend, And find no fruit thereof at end. . . . 258 Now from this prologue we will blinne,' 265 And in Christ's name our book begin: Cursor o' World men ought it call, For almost it o'er runs it all. Take we our beginning than* From Him who all the world began. 270 Kictiaro MoUe of l^ampote died 1349 THE INFANT (From The Pricke of Conscience,^ c. 1340) [When man] was bom to this world's light, He had not either strength or might, 465 Either to walk or yet to stand, Nor to creep with foot and hand. Then has the man less might than beast; When he is bom, he seems the least; For a beast, when it is bom, may go 470 And run soon after to and fro; But a man has no might thereto, When he is bom, such things to do; For then he may not stand nor creep, But only sprawl and cry and weep. 475 For a child is scarcely bom before It has begun to cry and roar; ^ And by that cry men tell truly Whether it man or woman be. When it is born it cries such way: 480 For if it be man it says "a, a," So that the letter is the same As the first in Father Adam's name. And if the child a woman be. When it is bom it says "e, e," 485 E is the foremost letter in Eve's name, who brought us death and sin. Hence a clerk made in this manere, This line in metre written here: Dicentes E vel A quotquot nascuntur ah Eva, 490 **A11 those," he says, "that come of Eve, Means all men that below here live, When they are bom, what-so they be, T Cease. « Then. 1 A Poem of about 10,000 lines is addressed to the un- learned "that can ne Latyne understand," and is in- tended by its dreadful pictures of death and judgment, to prick the reader's conscience, so that he may "work good works and flee folly." They either say "a, a," or "e, e," And thus here we find the starting 495 Of our weeping and life's smarting. Unto this have sorrows brought us, Therefore Innocent has taught us: Omnes nasdmur eiulantes, ut nature nostre miseriam exprimamus. He says: "We all are born complaining, 500 We cry, and wail — man's sorrow feigning. To show the misery, how great The wretchedness of man's estate." Thus when the time came of our birth, All made sorrow and no mirth; 505 Naked we hither came, and bare, And just so shall we hither fare. THE CELESTIAL COUNTRY (From the same) All joys are there in that countrie, There Ufe from death forever free; There youth is, ever without eld, 7815 All wealth is there forever held: There is aye rest without travail; There are all goods that never fail; There peace forever, without strife: There every kind of joyous life; 7820 There is, free from all darkness, light; There is aye day and never night; There aye is summer bright to see; And never more winter in that countrie; There are true friendships and richesse, 7825 More nobleness than man may guess; There is more worship and honour Than ever had king or emperour; There is all might and power secure; And there an endless home made sure; 7830 There too are all delights and ease, And sure tranquility and peace; There peaceful joy forever is. And pleasure there and lasting bliss. . . . 7834 There always blissful certainty, 7837 And certain dwelling ever free; There is all mirth, each pastime dear; There laughter is, and lovely cheer; 7840 There's melody and angel's song. And love and praise from that bright throng: There is all friendship that may be; And perfect love and charitie; There is accord, and its due mede 7845 Is given aye to each good deed; There's lowly awe and reverence, And meekness and obedience; There are all virtues and no sin, All dainties and delights therein, 7850 All wisdom's there from folly free. And honour without villany. . . . 7852 There is brightness and beautie In everything that men shall see; There joys are free and general. But the most sovereign joy of all Is the blest sight of God's bright face, Beyond all joys and all solace. 7860 7865 36 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER ilatorence ^inot c. 1300-1352 THE BATTLE OF HALIDON HILL^ Listen, Lordings, if you will Hear of the battle of Halidon Hill. True King that sitteth on thy throne, Unto thee I tell my tale, And unto thee I bid a boon. For thou art balm of all my bale. As thou hast made the earth and moon, And beasts and foules great and smale, Unto me send thy succour soon Direct my deedes in this dale. In this dale I droup^ and dare For evil deeds that cost me dear. For England had my heart great care. When Edward went at first to were.' The men of France were bold to fare Against him with the shield and spere; They turned again with sides sair And all their pomp not worth a pere.* A pear is more of price sometide^ Than all the boast of Normandie. They sent their ships on ilka side With flesh and wine and wheat and rye; With heart and hand, 'tis not denied. For to help Scotland gan they hie. They fled and durst no deed abide And all their boast not worth a flye. For all their boast they durst not fight, For dint of death they had such dout,' Of Scotland had they never sight Although they were of wordes stout. They would have magnified their might And troubled were they there about. Now God help Edward in his right,— Amen — and all his ready rout. 10 15 20 25 30 35 His ready rout may Jesu speed. And save them both by night and day; That Lord of Heaven may Edward lead, And him maintain as well He may. The Scotchmen now all wide will sprede^ For they have failed of their prey, 40 Now are they daunted all for drede That were before so stout and gay. Gay they were and well they thought On Earl Moray^ and others stout; 1 This poem is one of the famous war-songs which celebrate events in the reign of Edward III. between 1333-1352. The battle of Halidon Hill was fought in 1333. The King, who was besieging Berwick, completely- routed a Scotch force under Sir Archibald Douglas, which had come to relieve the town. Berwick passed into the hands of the English, and has remained so till today. * Pine. » War. * Pear. « Sometimes. » Fear. "> Disperse. "John Randolph, 3rd Earl of Moray, d. 1346, was one of the strongest supporters of the young king of Scotland, David II. They said it should full dear be bought, 45 The land whence they were driven out. Philip Valois wordes wrought, And said he should their foeman stay; But all these words they went for naught. Words must be meet or weak are they. 50 More menaces they boasting cry. In spite of might they have their meed; And many a night awake they lie To harm all England by their deed; But low is now that pride so high 55 Of those that were so stout on steed; And some of them all naked lie Not far from Berwick upon Tweed. A little from that selfsame town, Halidon Hill that is the name, 60 There was cracked many a crown Of the wild Scot and eke of tame. Then was their banner borne all down, To make such boasts they were to blame; But natheless aye are they boune^ 65 To hurt Engldnd with sorrow and shame. Shame they have as I here say; At Dundee now is done their dance, And wend they must another way Even through Flanders into France. On Philip Valois^" fast cry they. There for to dwell and him advance. And nothing list they now to play Since them befell this sorry chance. 70 75 This sorry chance hath them o'erthrown, For they were false and wondrous fell; For cursed caitiffs are they known And full of treason, sooth to tell. Sir John Comyn^^ had they struck down, In holy kirk they did him quell ;^2 gg So many a Scottish bride makes moan With dolour dight^^ there must they dwell. There dwelled our king, the sooth to sayn, With his menie^* a little while; He gave good comfort on that plain 85 To all his men about a mile. Although his men were mickle of main,^* Ever they doubted them of guile; They Scottish gauds^^ might nowise gain For all they stumbled at that stile. 90 They came not from that strife alive That were before so proud in prese,^' J6su, for thy woundes five. In England help us to have peace. Ready. 10 Philip VI. King of France, 1328-1350, who in the interests of France, became the ally of Scotland against their common enemy England. " Comyn, surnamed The Red, one of the rivals of Bruce to the Throne of Scotland after Edward Balliol's renunciation. He was murdered on the altar steps of the Franciscan church at Dumfries by Bruce and his \ followers, in 1306. \ »* Kill. 13 Grief-stricken. ( " Company. is Great of might. >« Trappings, booty. " The post of danger. I SIR ORPHEO 37 PRAYER FOR KING EDWARD (From How Edward the King came to Brabant) God that shaped both sea and sand, Save Edward, King of Engeland, Both body, soul, and hfe. And grant him joy withouten strife; For many men 'gainst him are wroth 5 In France and in Flanders both, For he defendeth fast his right And thereto J^su grant him might. That he may do so night and day That it may be for Goddes pay.^ 10 SIR ORPHEO* (14th Century) We read full oft and find y-writ As clerkes wise make us to wit, Those lays that have for men's harping Been made of many a noble thing: Some are of weal and some of Woe, 5 Some of joy and mirth als6. Some of jest and ribaldry. And some there are of faerie; Of traitors some, and some of guile. Or some mishap that chanced erstwhile: 10 Of all the things that men may see Most fit to praise forsooth they be. In Brittany these lays were wrought. There first were made, and thence were brought Of ^ventures that fell in days 15 Whereof the Britons made their lays; So when of old they chanced to hear Of ^ventures in days that were. They took their harps with glee and game^ And made a lay and did it name. 20 Of ^ventures that did befall I can tell some but nowise all. Harken, lordlings, that be true, And I will tell of Sir Orphew. Orpheo was a riche King, 25 And in his time a great lording; A full fair man both large and tall, And courteous and brave withal. His father was come of King Plut6, And his mother came of Queen Jun6, 30 Who in old times as gods were holden For deeds they did and words they tolden. Orpheo most of anything, Loved the music of harping; Certain was every good harp&ur 35 From him to have most high honour. Right well himself he loved to harp. And gave thereto his wittes sharp; He learned so that there was none, Who could harp better 'neath the sun. 40 1 Satisfaction. ^The romance of Sir Orpheo belongs to that group of poems known as "Breton Songs." That is to say, it is one of a number of short rhymed narrative poems which are chiefly of Celtic origin. The Classical story of Orpheus is transformed into a medieval fairy story, and the gloomy land of Pluto becomes a beautiful land of 45 50 Man in this world was never bom, Who, if he Orpheo sat beforn. And once might of his harping hear, But he should thinke that he were In one of the joys of Paradis, Such music in his harping is. Orpheo lived in Crass^ns, A city noble in defence. He hath a queen full fair of pris,' That called is Dame Erodys, The fairest woman for the nones * That might be made of flesh and bones. Full of all love and of goodness. No man may tell of her fairness. It befel in time of May, — 55 When is merry and pleasing the summer's day, Away have gone the winter's showers, And every field is full of flowers, Of blossoms springing on the bough, O'er all the land 'tis merry enow, — That this same Queen, Dame Erodys, Took with her maidens two of pris. And walked in the undertide ^ To play within her orchard-side. To see the flowers spread and spring. And see and hear the sweet birds sing. Then down they seated them all three, Fairly beneath an ympe tree,^ And full soon that fairest queen, Fell fast asleep upon the green. The maidens durst not her awake, But round her they 'gan merry make, And let her sleep till afternoon When the undertide was gone; And as soon as she gan wake She cried, and loathsome 'gan her make, Her hands and eke her feet she tore. And scratched her till she bled full sore; Her clothing rich she all to-rent. All wild out of her wittes went. The maidens two that sat beside. They durst no longer there abide. But straightway sought the castle hall And told both knights and squires all. How that their Queen away would go. The knights went also, and ladies too. And demoiselles fifty and many mo,' To fetch her as they fain would do. Into the orchard ran they out And took her in their armos stout, And brought her to her bed at last And therein held her down full fast; But still she cried in angry mood. And rent herself as she were wode.* When heard the King this dread tidfng. He was never so woe for any thing. The King came with his knightes keen ^ Into the chamber to his Queen, And for her had he great pitle. "Sweet heart," he said, "how may this be That thou who ever wert so still, Shouldst now cry out so loud and shrill? Thy body that was white beforn. Now with thy nails is rent and torn. 60 65 70 75 80 85 90 95 100 faerie. 2 Mirth. ' Price. ^ More. * Nonce. 8 Mad. 5 Morning. » Bold. • Grafted tree. 38 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER Alas! thy cheeks which were so red 105 Are now all wan and grey as lead, And thy dainty fingers fair, Pallid now and bloody are. Alas! thy lovely eyen too Look on me as on a foe. 110 Lady dear, I crave mercie, L6t be all this rueful cry. And tell to me what thing, and how, If any thing, — may help thee now." Still grows the lady at the last, 115 While she began to weep full fast, Saying, while yet the tears would flow, "Alas! my lord, Sir Orpheo, Never since we two plighted troth Was either with the other wroth, 120 Yet ever hast thou loved me, * With all mine heart so have I thee; And now we twain shall part in two, Do thy best, yet I must go." "Alas!" he said, "my life is bare, 125 Unto whom goest thou and where? Where thou comest thou shalt with me, Whither thou goest I will with thee." "Sir," said she, "it may not be thus, I'll tell thee how it is with us. 130 As I lay this undertide Asleep upon the orchard-side. Two gallant knights came to me there, Arrayed in richest garments fair. And bade me come without letting, 135 To speak unto their lord the king. Right boldly then I answered there — * Nor will I come, nor do I dare.' At the word they did depart. Then came their King so blithe of heart, 140 With a thousand knights and mo And fifty fair ladles als6, A-riding all on snow-white steeds, And snow-white also were their weeds, '^'^ Never, in faith, since I was bom 145 Knights so fair came me befom. The King a crown had on his head, 'Twas not of silver, nor gold so red, All it was of precious stone. As bright as sun forsooth it shone. 150 He stayed for naught but straight me sought. And willy, nilly, me he caught, And me he made with him to ride On a white palfrey by his side, And brought me in to his pal^s," 155 Right well bedight it was I wis. He showed me castles, halls and towers, Rivers, meadows, fields and flowers, And his forests every one; And after, back he brought me home, 160 Back into our own orchdrd, And said to me this afterward: 'Look tomorrow that thou be Here beneath this ympe tree; And if thou makest any let, 165 Where'er thou be thou shalt be fet,^* And to tear thy limbes all, Shall help thee naught whate'er befall. And although thou be all torn " Garments. " Palace. » Fetched. Yet away shalt thou be borne.' " 170 When the King he heard this case, "Out!" he said, "alace! alacei^' I had rather lose my life Than to lose the Queen my wife!" Counsel he asked of many man 175 But of them all none help him can. The hour came, the morrow's sun. The King hath put his armour on. Two hundred knights he takes with him, Fully armed, stout and grim: 180 Out then with the Queen went he Into the orchard 'neath the tree; Then did they watch on every side, And planned that there they would abide. Resolved to suffer death and woe, 185 E'er that the Queen should from them go. But shortly then did it befall. As the Queen sat among them all. The fairy took that lady fair And she was gone — no man wist where. 190 Crying and weeping there was als6. The King gan to his chamber go, He fell adown upon the stone, And made great dole and mickle moan, Well nigh he had himself yschent^* 195 He saw there was no dmendement. He sent for earl and for bar6un. And other lords of great renown. And, when they all together were, "Lordes," he said, "assembled here, 200 I set mine steward of mine hall To keep my landes over all. Now my Queen is left forlorn. The best ladle that e'er was bom; No more will I woman see, 205 In wilderness now will I be. And there abide in woodlands hoar And in the wilds forevermore. Then when ye know I have left all, Ye straight a parliament shall call, 210 And ye shall chose you a new King, And do your best in everything." Great sorrow then was in the hall, Weeping and crying 'mongst them all, And there might neither old nor young 215 For weeping speak a word with tongue. They kneeled all a-down i-fere," And begged him if his will it were, That he would never from them W^ 220 "Away!" he said, "I will not so.' Then all his kindred he forsook And unto him a sclaveyn^^ took. He would have no other hood; Hose, nor shoe, nor other good; Only his harp he took, and straight He journeyed barefoot through the gate. No man there must with him go, Alas! there weeping was and woe. He that was King and bare the crown. Went out so poorly from the town. Into the wild he takes his road, Both through the heath and through the wood. . Nothing he hath to give him ease, \( 225 230 " Alas! » Together. " Disgraced. " Hair-shirt. But evei SIR ORPHEO 39 ut ever lives in great malaise." In the rough wood he nights must pass, And cover him with herb and grass; He that had a great plentfe, Meat, and drink, and dignitie, Now must dig and grub full sair, Ere of roots he gets his fare. In summer on the haws he lives, That midst her leaves the hawthome gives; In winter, by the root and rind. For other thing he may not find. He was all shrunken, shriveled, pale, With beating rain, and cutting hail; No man could tell the travail sore He had endured ten years or more. He that had castles, halls and towers, Forests, rivers, fields, and flowers. Nothing that likes him^^ now had he. But savage beasts that from him flee. His matted beard has shaggy grown, Below his girdle has it gone. He taketh harp and maketh glee, And lies all night beneath a tree. When bright and clear there dawns the day, He takes his harp and makes no stay, Amidst the wood he sits him down And tunes his harp with a merry soun, And harps all after his own will; Through all the wood it ringeth shrill. The savage beasts that there are found, For joy about him gather round. And all the little birds that were. For joy they come about him there To listen to that harping fine. So mickle joy there was therein. His harping when he laid aside. Nor bird, nor beast would then abide, But all together they are flown. And leave him there to sit alone. Often saw he him beside. In the heat of summer-tide, The Fairy King with all his rout, Come a-hunting all about. With shout and merry din they go And noise of hound and horn als6; And yet forsooth, no beast they slay. Nor knows he where they take their way. And other whiles he may espye, A mighty hunt go passing by, Full two hundred knights of pride Armed through the forest ride. Somewhile he saw other thing, 285 Knights and ladies come riding With raiment bright and courtly grace, Moving all with easy pace; Tabors and pipes with them there be, And every kind of minstrelsy . 290 And ladies too there come riding, Jolie^' they were in everything. Gentle and gay they were I wis. Nor no man there among them is. Hawk on hand did each one bear, 295 And hawking went by the riv^re. Of game they found the favorite haunt. Pheasant, hem, and cormorant. Discomfort. »* Pleases him. w Pretty. 235 240 245 250 255 260 265 270 275 280 300 305 310 315 320 325 i The birds from out the river flew. And every hawk his quarry slew. That Orpheo saw in merry mood. As underneath the bough he stood; "Parfay," he said, "there is good game. Thither will I, in Goddes name." Such sport was he wont to see. So up he rose and there came he One lady there he came unt6. He searched her face and form als6, Right well he knew it was, I wis, His own ladle. Dame Erodys. He saw her plain and she him eke. Yet ne'er a word did either speak. For him she did so poor espy That sometime was so rich and high. The tears ran down her face, I wis. And looking on her so did his. And then away they made her ride. For there no longer she might bide. "Alas!" he said, "and woe is me! Why will not death come suddenly! Wretch that I am! O, that I might Die now, when I have seen this sight! Alas! too long lasteth my life. Since I may speak not with my wife, Nor she with me a word may speak! Alas! why will my heart not break! Parfay! " he said, " whate'er betide, I will see where those ladies ride. And in that way I too will go — I care not for my life a sloe." His sclavyne put he on his back And took his harp right as he spak. And swiftly after them is gone. Over stock and over stone. In at the rock the ladies ride. He went straight after, he would not bide. When he was into the rock y-go^o Full three mile and some deal mo,*! He came unto a fair countrdy. It was as bright as any day. 340 Neither hill nor dale was seen. All was lawn full fair and green, Midst it a castle met his eye. Noble and rich, and wondrous high, Over all the topmost wall 345 Shone as doth the clear crystal. And the towers that were there Were gaily set with pearles fair; The farthest, rising from the ditch. Was all of gold and silver rich; 350 The froift, that stood amidst them brade,** Was all of divers metals made; Within, a wondrous dwelling wide, With gold and gems all glorified, The pillars fair thereon, were dight 355 With precious stones and sapphires bright. So fair the palace shone by night That all the town was full of light. Those riche stones so fairly shone They were as bright as any sun, 360 No man might tell, nor think in thought. The riches that therein were wrought. The ladies at the castle light, 20 Gone. «iMor«. "Broad. 335 40 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER 365 370 He followed swiftly as he might; Orpheo knocked at the gate, Ready the porter was thereat, And asked him "what wilt thou so?" "Parfay! I am a minstrallo, I bring thee solace with my glee, That thou the merrier may be." He then undid the castle gate, And let him in the palace straight. About looked Orpheo over all, He saw folk sit beneath the wall; And some that had been brought thereto, 375 They seemed dead yet were not so. And there among them lay his wife. That he loved as his own life; She lay beneath an ympe tree. By her look he wist 'twas she. 380 Then forth he went into the hall, There was great joy amongst them all. The riche King was seated there, And Orpheo gave him greeting fair; Beside him sate a Queene bright, 385 Hardly of her he had a sight. When he had looked on all this thing. He kneeled down before the King, And asked him if his will it were That he his minstrelsy would hear. 390 Then said the King: "And what art thou, Who come into my presence now? Myself nor none that is with me. Have ever yet sent after thee. Since I this kingdom first began 395 I have not found so brave a man Who hither dared to come or wend, Save that I after him should send. "Sir," he said, "I trow full weel, I hold it sooth, sir, every deal, 400 It is the custom of us all To come to every lordes hall. And though we may not welcome be, Proffer we must our game or glee." Before the King he sat him down, 405 And took his harp of merry soun. And straightway as full well he can. Many blithe notes he then began. The King looked up and sat full still, To hear his harping he had good will. 410 When he had ceased from his harping. Then said to him that riche King: "Minstrel, me liketh well thy glee; Whatever thing thou ask of me. Freely now I will thee pay, 415 Therefore, ask now, and assay." "Lord," he said, "I beg of thee, If that it shall your pleasure be. Give me that lady bright of ble,^' That Hes beneath yon ympe tree." 420 "Nay," he said, "that may I ne'er, For ye would be a sorry pair; Thou art all shaggy, rough, and black. And she is made withouten lack. A foule thing it were to see, 426 To put her in thy companle." "Lord," he said, "thou riche King, It were yet a fouler thing, "Hue. To hear a lying word from thee. As though thou promised nought to me, 430 Saying thou'd give me what I would ! A Kinges word must needs hold good." "Thou sayest sooth," the King said than, " Forsooth thou art a true man. I will well that it be so, 435 Take her by the hand, and go. I will that thou of her be blithe." And him he thanked many a sythe.^* He took her by the hand anon. With right good will they out are gone, 440 And fast they hied from that paldce. And went their way through Goddes grace; Into the wilds they both are gone, O'er holt and heath they journey on. And so they take their way full fast, 445 And to Crass^ns they come at last, That sometime was her own citie. But no man wist that it was he. With beggar poor of humblest life A space he tarried with his wife. 450 He asked tidings of the land. And who the kingdom had in hand. The humble beggar in his cote, Answering, told him every grote; How that the Queen was fetched away 455 To the land of faerie on a day. And how the King did after go. But to what place no man can know. The Steward, he says, the land doth hold; So, many tidings he them told. 460 The morrow at the noone tide Sir Orpheo bade his Queen there bide, He took his harp and right anon Into the town he straight is gone. And when he came to the citle, 465 Many a man him came to see. Men and wives and maidens fair, Gathered fast to see him there; And marvelled much as him they view, How thick the moss upon him grew; 470 "His beard is grown right to his knee, His body is withered as a tree." Then his own Steward did he meet, Passing in state adown the street. And Orpheo fell upon his knee 475 And said: "Lord help, for charitle, A minstrel I of Heathenesse, Lord help me now in this distress." The Steward said: "With me come home, And of my goods thou shalt have some, 480 For Orpheo's sake once Lord to me, All minestralles shall welcome be." Anon they went into the hall, The Steward and the lordes aU. The Steward washed, and went to meat, 485 And all the lordes down were set. Then was there music in the hall, But Orpheo sat against the wall. When all are still, the music done. He took his harp of sounding tone, 490 And fast on it he played the glee; The Steward looked, and 'gan to see, For well he knew that harp belive;^^ \ 2« Many times. m Quickly. ' EARLY SONGS 41 "Minstrel," he said, "as thou mayst thrive. How gottest thou that harp, and where? 495 Now for thine honor tell me fair." "Lord, in an uncouth '^^ land," he said, "1 found it in a forest glade; I saw a man grown thin and pale, It lay beside him in a dale, 500 Now it must be ten winters gone." The Steward cried, and made great moan, "It was my Lord, Sir Orpheo, Ah! that he e'er did from us go." The King beheld the Steward than, 505 And wist he was a right true man; To him he said without lying, "Sir, I am Orpheo, the King. Here to the outskirts of the town, I've brought my gentle lady down." 510 The lords all start that sit around, Then wist they that the King was found. With music and processi6un, They fetched the Queen into the town. A good life lived they afterward, 515 And after them reigned the Steward. Thus came they out of all their care, God give us grace as well to fare! And all that list to this talking In heaven's bliss be their dwelling! 520 Amen, amen, for charitle, Lord grant us that it so may be. EARLY SONGS CUCKOO SONG (c. 1250) Summer is icumen^ in, Sing loud Cuckoo! Groweth seed, and bloweth mead And springeth the woode noo^ Sing Cuckoo! 6 Ewe bleateth after lamb, Lows for her calf 6 coo; Bullock sterteth,^ buck verteth,* Merry sing Cuckoo! Cuckoo, Cuckoo, well sing'st thou Cuckoo: lo So cease thou never noo. Sing Cuckoo, noo, sing Cuckoo! UBI SUNT QUI ANTE NOS FUERUNT?i (c. 1280) Where are they that lived before. Hounds they led and hawks they bore And had both field and chase? Ladies rich in bowers fair, Nets of gold bind up the hair, 5 Rosy-bright of face. " Unknown. * Has come in. » Now. » Starts, springs. « Harbors in the green. 1 Where are those who lived before us? They ate and drank and made them glad, Their life was all with pleasure led, Men kneeled them befom, They bore thernselves full proud and high, And, in the twinkling of an eye, ii Their souls were all forlorn. Where is that laughing and that song. The pride with which they passed along. The hawk, and hound, and bower? 15 All that joy is gone away. That weal is come to welaway. To many a bitter hour. They took their heaven while they were here. And now in hell they lie in fere;^ 20 The fire it burneth ever. Long is ay, and long is o, Long is wy, and long is wo. From thence come they never. Endure here, then, if thou agree, A little pain, I pray of thee; Withdraw from pleasure oft. Though thy pain be sore indeed. And thou thinkest on thy meed. It shall to thee seem soft. 25 30 If that fiend, that foulest thing. Through wicked spell, through false luring, Here and there hath thee down cast. Up and be a champiodn! Stand, and fall no more adoun 35 For a Httle blast! Take thou the rood-tree' for thy staff; Think thou on Him, in thy behalf Who gave up life so lief! For thee He gave it; for His sake 40 Against His foe that staff now take, And Venge Him of that thief! i Of faith in Christ take thou the shield. The while thou art within the field. And e'er make strong thy hand! Keep off the foe at thy staff's length, And humble low that traitor's strength. And win the blessed land! Therein is day without a night. Without an end are strength and might. Chastised is every foe; With God himself eternal life. And peace and rest without all strife. And weal without a woe. Queen of heaven, mother, maid. Thou may'st and canst to us be aid And shield. From wrong us fend; Help us from sin and shame to flee. That we thy Son at last may see. In joy without an end! Amen! * Together. » Cross. 45 50 '1 55 SO i2 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER SPRING SONG (c. 1300) Spring is come to town with love With blossom and with bird in grove, That all this bliss now bringeth. There are daisies in the dales; Notes full sweet of nightingales; Each bird song singeth. The throstlecock out-sings them all; Away is fled the Winter's thrall, W^hen woodrow^ springeth. Then chanting birds in wondrous throng Thrill out their joy the glades among Till all the woodland ringeth. The crimson rose is seen, New leaves of tender green With good-will grow, The moon shines white and clear, Fennel and thyme are here, Fair lilies blow. Their mates the wild drakes find. Each creature seeks his kind. As stream that trickles slow, We plain when life is drear. For cruel love the tear Unchecked must flow. The moon sends forth her light. The goodly sun shines bright, And birds sing well. Dews drench the soft young grass, And whispering lovers pass. Then- tale to tell; Snakes woo beneath the clod, Women grow wondrous proud On field and fell. If one shall say me no Spring joy I will forgo And banished dwell. ALYSOUN (c. 1300) In days of March and Averil i When the spray begins to spring, Each little bird hath her own mH In her own speech to sing. And I — I live in love longing For one most fair of everytlung. To me she bliss may bring: To serve her is my boon. A happy lot to me is sent, I know from heaven 'tis to me lent, From women all my love is bent And fixed on Alysoun. In hue her hair is fair to see. Her brows are brown, her eyes are black, With loving laugh she looked at me! — Her waist is small, of slender make, Unless as hers she will me take To be her mate, my life I'll break, My Ufe itself I will forsake 1 A spring flower; the woodruff. 1 April. 10 15 25 30 35 10 15 And fey 2 I'll fall adoun. A happy lot to me is sent, etc. Nights I toss and watch and wake, Until my visage waxeth wan; Lady, all is for thy sake Longing comes to me alone. On earth there's none so learned grown That he her virtues can make known. Her neck is whiter than the swan, Or fairest maid in town. A happy lot to me is sent, etc. With love I'm worn and watchings late, Weary as water in a weir, Lest any rob me of my mate. I have heard it said of yore, Better to bear awhile a sore Than mourn forevermore. Fairest earth e'er bore. Hearken to my rune: A happy lot to me is sent, I know from heaven 'tis to me lent. From women all my love is bent And fixed on Alysoun. 20 25 30 35 4C BLOW, NORTHERN WIND (c. 1300) I know a maid in bow^r bright, That full seemly is to sight. Maid of majesty and might. Of loyal heart and hand. 'Midst many a nobler one 6 A maid of blood and bone, I know not ever none So fair in all the land. Blow, Northern Wind, Send thou me my sweeting 10 Blow, Northern Wind, blow, blow, blow. With her long and lovely tresses. Forehead and face fair for caresses. Blest be the joy my lady blesses. That bird so bright in bour,i 15 With lovesome eyes so large ard good With blissful brows beneath her hood, He that once hung upon the lUwd Her life holds in hon6ur. Blow, Northern Wind, 20 Send thou me my sweeting Blow, Northern Wind, blow, t»k)w, blow. Her face is full of light. As a lantern in the night She sheds a radiance bright, 26 So fair is she and fine. Her neck is slender to enfold. Her loving arms bring joy untold, Her little hands are soft to hold. Would God that she were mine. so Blow, Northern Wind, Send thou me my sweeting Blow, Northern Wind, blow, blow, blow. * Distracted, mad. * Bower. EARLY SONGS 43 35 40 She is coral of goodn^sse, Ruby she of rightfuln^sse, She is crystal of cleann^sse, Beauty's banner she. She is lily of largesse, Periwinkle of promesse, She the sunflower of sweetnesse, Lady of loyalty. Blow, Northern Wind, Send thou me my sweeting Blow, Northern Wind, blow, blow, blow. For her love I mourn and moan, 45 For her love I grieve and groan, For her love my good is gone And I wax all wan. For her love in sleep I sigh, For her love I wakeful lie, 50 For her love I droop and cry, More than any man. Blow, Northern Wind, Send thou me my sweeting 54 Blow, Northern Wind, blow, blow, blow. WHEN THE NIGHTINGALE SINGS (Early 14th Century) When the nightingale sings, the woodes waxen greene, Leaf and grass and blossom springs, in Averil I weene, And love is to my hearte gone, with a spear so keene. Night and day my blood it drinks, mine heartes death to teene.^ I have loved all this year, that I can love no more, 5 I have sighed many sighs, Lady, for thine ore,^ Ne'er my love comes near to thee, and that me grieveth sore. Sweetest Lady think on me, I loved thee of yore. Sweetest Lady, speak I pray, one word of love to me, While in this wide world I stay, I'll seek for none but thee, 10 Your kind love might give me bliss, from pain might set me free, A sweet kiss of thy dear mouth, might my surgeon be. Sweetest Lady, here I pray, one boon of love bestowe, If you love me, as men say, as I, dearest, knowe, If you will it, look on me, just a look will showe, 15 So much have I thought of thee, I all ghastly growe Between Linc61n and Lindesey, North-Hamp- toun and L6ndoune, I wot not of so fair a may,' by tower, dale, or toune, ■' Trouble. 2 Grace. » Maid. Dearest one, I humbly pray, love me a Uttle soone. I now will plain my song, 20 To her to whom it doth belong. JOAN There's a maid in a bower, as beryl most bright, As sapphire in silver set seemly in sight. As jasper the gracious that gleameth with light. As garnet in gold, and as ruby most right; As onyx she is held up at a height; 5 As diamond the clear when in day she is dight; She is coral, well kenned of Kaiser and Knight, As emerald at morning this maid beareth might, The power of the pearl hath she in her grace For carbuncle I choose her, by form and by face. 10 Her bloom is as red as the rose on the tree, With the white of the lily most lovesome is she: Than periwinkle more pleasing, or primrose of price, Alexanders, or parsley, or fragrant anice. Quaint as a columbine, graceful and gay, 15 Clad in rich furs and in garment of grey; Her face is a flower, she's fairest in blue. As celandine or sage, — you yourself know it's true. Who looks on her beauty to bliss he is brought. He follows the sun, to tell all words are naught. 20 She is popinjay abaiting my torment and bale. True dove in a tower, I tell thee my tale; ^ She is throstle so gentle that singeth in hall. She is the wild laverock and the witwall; She is falcon in forest, dearest in dale: 25 With every man gladdest in song and in tale : She is wisest of all from Wye to Wyrhale; ^ The nightingale's note tells her name to the vale; In his note is her name, nameth it none? Whoso reads it aright, — let him whisper to Joan. 30 SONG OF THE SCOTTISH MAIDENS AFTER THE BATTLE OF BANNOCK- BURN (1314)1 Maidens of Engelande sore may ye mourn For the loss of your true-loves at Bannockes burn! With heve-a-loweP What? Weened the King of Engelande To have gotten Scotland? 5 With rumbylowe!^ 1 The Wirral, the land between the rivers Dee and Mersey, in Cheshire. 1 This ballad is found in an old Chronicle, The Brut of Engelonde, (c. 1350) where we are told that "the maid- ens made a songe therefore in that cuntre of Kynge Edwarde of Engelonde and in this manner thei songe." Then follows the song. 2 These phrases "probably indicate the occurrence of a dance movement emphasized by special gestures, or the beating of musical instruments." 44 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER LULLABY (Early 14th Century) LuUay, lullay, little child! Why weepest thou so sore? Needes must thou weep, Thou wert doomed of yore Ever to live in sorrow, 5 Ever to sigh and strive. As thy fathers did ere this Whilst they were alive. Lullay, hiUay, little child? Child lullay, lullow! 10 To this world unknown Sadly come art thou. Beasts and birds and cattle, The fishes in the flood, And each thing that liveth 16 Made of bone and blood. When into the world they come They do themselves some good, All but that poor imp That is of Adam's blood. 20 With care art thou beset; Thou knowest naught of this world's wild That is before thee set. Child, if it betideth That Time 'shall prosper thee, 23 Think how thou wert fostered On thy mother's knee; Ever mind thee in thine heart Of those thinges three, — Whence thou camest, where thou art, 30 And what shall come of thee. Lullay, lullay, little child! Child luUai, lullay! With sorrow thou camest to this world. With sorrow shalt wend away. 35 O! trust not to this world, It is thy fell foe. The rich it maketh poor, The poor man sick als6. It turneth woe to weal, 40 And also weal to woe. Trust not man this changing world While it tumeth so. Lullay, lullay, httle child! The foot is on the wheel, 45 How 'twill turn thou knowest not, Whether to woe or weal. Child, thou art a pilgrim In wickedness yborn; Thou wanderest in this false world, 50 Look thou well beforn. Death shall come with sudden blast Out of the darkness hoar, Adam's children down to cast, Adam he slew before. 55 Lullay, lullay, httle child! , Adam did woes oppress In the land of Paradise, Through Satan's wickedness. Child, thou'rt not a pilgrim, But a helpless guest. Thy day already told, Thy lot already cast. Whether thou shalt wend North, or East, or West, Death shall thee betide. With bitter bale in breast. Lullay, lullay, little child! Child lullay, lullow! To this unknown world Sadly come art thou. AVE MARIA Ave maris stella,^ The star upon the sea, Dei mater alma,^ Blessed may est thou be! Aique semper virgo,^ Pray thy son for me, Felix cell porta,^ That I may come to thee. Gabriel, that archangel. He was messenger; So fair he hailed our Lady, With an Ave so clear. Hail be thou, Mary, Be thou, Mary, Full of Codes grace, And queen of all mercy! All that are to greet^ Without deadly sin, Forty dayes of pardoiin God granteth them. 60 65 70 10 15 20 THE A DESCRIPTION OF WILLIAM CONQUEROR (From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, translated by J. A. Giles) If any would know what manner of man King William was, the glory that he obtained, and of how many lands he was lord; then will we describe him as we have known him, we, 5 who have looked upon him, and who once lived in his court. ^ This King William, of whom we are speaking, was a very wise and a great man, and more honored and more powerful than any of his predecessors. He was mild to those good 10 men who loved God, but severe beyond measure towards those who withstood his will. He founded a noble monastery on the spot where God permitted him to conquer England, and he established monks in it, and he made it very 15 rich. In his days the great monastery at 1 Hail star of the sea. 2 Dear Mother of God. 3 Yet ever a virgin. * Blessed gate of heaven. 6 To supplicate, to greet Mary with an Ave. The portion of the Chronicle given here is included 111 iiie eiiLry lor luo/ ; iiie year 01 tiie aeatn 01 wuiiamy the Conqueror. The passage is presumably the work \, of a contemporary who writes (as he declares) from per- ; sonal knowledge. ' I WILLIAM OF MALMSBURY 45 Canterbury was built, and many others also given to avarice and greedily loved gain. He throughout England. Moreover, this land was made large forests for the deer and enacted laws filled with monks who lived after the rule of therewith, so that whoever killed a hart or a St. Benedict; and such was the state of religion hind should be blinded. As he forbade killing in his days that all that would might observe 5 the deer, so also the boars; and he loved the tall that which was prescribed by their respective stags as if he were their father. He also orders. appointed concerning the hares, that they King William was held in much reverence, should go free. The rich complained and the He wore his crown three times every year when poor murmured, but he was so sturdy that he he was in England: at Easter he wore it at 10 recked naught of them ; they must will all that Winchester, at Pentecost at Westminster, and the king willed, if they would live, or would at Christmas at Gloucester. And at these keep their lands, or would hold their possessions times all the men of England were with him, or would be maintained in their rights. . . . archbishops, bishops, abbots, and earls, thanes, He left three sons: Robert, the eldest, was and knights. So also, was he a very stern and a 15 duke of Normandy after him; the second, wrathful man, so that none durst do anything named WiUiam, wore the crown of England against his will, and he kept in prison those after his father's death; and his third son was earls who acted against his pleasure. Henry,^ to whom he bequeathed immense He removed bishops from their sees, and treasures, abbots from their offices, and he imprisoned 20 thanes, and at length he spared not his own brother Odo. This Odo was a very powerful ^^^llUam Of ^PaltttfifbUt^ bishop in Normandy ; his see was that of Bayeux, and he was foremost to serve the king. He had c. 1095-c. 1142 an earldom in England, and when William was 25 . , . - ,/rciT^TT-oAr,ct a i-.i-.i^TTTVTrr. /^-n ttttvtot^t -c^ in Normandy he was the first man in this MALMSBURY'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF country, and him did he cast into prison. (^j.^^ q^^^^ Regum Anglorum, c. 1120, trans- Amongst other things the good order that lated by J. A. Giles) William estabhshed is not to be forgotten; it was such that any man, who was himself aught, 30 A long period has elapsed since, as well might travel over the kingdom with a bosomf ul through the care of my parents as my own of gold, unmolested; and no man durst kill industry, I became famiHar with books. This another, however great the injury he might pleasure possessed me from my childhood: have received from him. He reigned over this source of dehght has grown with my years. England, and, being sharp-sighted to his own 35 Indeed I was so instructed by my father, that interest, he surveyed the kingdom so thor- had I turned aside to other pursuits, I should oughly that there was not a single hide of land^ have considered it as jeopardy to my soul and throughout the whole, of which he knew not discredit to my character. Wherefore mindful the possessor, and how much it was worth, of the adage "covet what is necessary," I and this he afterwards entered in his register.' 40 constrained my early age to desire eagerly that The land of the Welsh was under his sway, which it was disgraceful not to possess. I gave, and he built castles therein; moreover he had indeed, my attention to various branches of full dominion over the Isle of Man; Scotland literature, but in different degrees. Logic, for also was subject to him, from his great strength; instance, which gives arms to eloquence, I the land of Normandy was his inheritance, and 45 contented myseK with barely hearing. Med- he possessed the earldom of Maine; and had he icine, which ministers to the health of the body, lived two years longer he would have subdued I studied with somewhat more attention. Ireland by his prowess, and that without a But now, having scrupulously examined the battle. several branches of Ethics, I bow to its majesty, Truly there was much trouble in these times, 50 because it spontaneously unveils itself to those and very great distress; he caused castles to be who study it, and directs their minds to moral built, and oppressed the poor. The king was practice; History more especially; which, by also of great sternness, and he took from his an agreeable recapitulation of past events, subjects many marks of gold and many hun- excites its readers, by example, to frame their dred pounds of silver, and this either with or 55 lives to the pursuit of good, or to aversion from without right, and with little need. He was evil. When, therefore, at my own expense, I had procured some historians of foreign 2 The hide, or family portion, was the old unit of land, nations I proceeded during my domestic and contained from 100 to 120 acres. ' \ j ,,«„,, or «i. e., the famoua Doom3da,y Beok. ♦Afterward, Henry I, King of England, llOO-lldo. 46 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER leisure, to inquire if anything concerning our On the other side, the Normans passed the own country could be found worthy of handing whole night in confessing their sins, and re- down to posterity. Hence it arose, that, not ceived the sacrament in the morning: their content with the writings of ancient times, I infantry, with bows and arrows, formed the began, myseK, to compose; not indeed to dis- 5 vanguard, while their cavalry, divided into play my learning, which is comparatively wings, were thrown back. The earl, with nothing, but to bring to light events lying serene countenance, declaring aloud, that God concealed in a confused mass of antiquity, would favour his, as being the righteous side, In consequence rejecting vague opinions, I have called for his arms; and presently, when, studiously sought for chronicles far and near, 10 through the hurry of his attendants, he had though I confess I have scarcely profited any- put on his hauberk the hind part before, he thing by this industry. For perusing them all, corrected the mistake with a laugh; saying, I still remained poor in information; though I "My dukedom shall be turned into a kingdom." ceased not my researches as long as I could Then beginning the song of Roland, that the find any thing to read. However, what I have 15 warlike example of that man might stimulate clearly ascertained concerning the four king- the soldiers, and calling on God for assistance, doms, I have inserted in my first book, in the battle commenced on both sides. They which I hope truth will find no cause to blush, fought with ardour, neither giving ground, for though perhaps a degree of doubt may some- great part of the day. Finding this, William times arise. I shall now trace the monarchy of 20 gave a signal to his party, that, by a feigned the West Saxon kingdom, through the line of flight, they should retreat. Through this successive princes, down to the coming of the device, the close body of English, opening for Normans: which if any person will condescend the purpose of cutting down the straggling to regard with complacency, let him in broth- enemy, brought upon itself swift destruction; erly love observe the following rule: "If before 25 for the Normans, facing about, attacked them he knew only these things, let him not be thus disordered, and compelled them to fly. In disgusted because I have inserted them; if he this manner, deceived by a stratagem, they shall know more, let him not be angry that I met an honourable death in avenging their have not spoken of them;" but rather let him country; nor indeed were they at all wanting communicate his knowledge to me, while I yet 30 to their own revenge, as, by frequently making five, that at least, those events may appear in a stand, they slaughtered their pursuers in the margin of my history, which do not occur heaps: for, getting possession of an eminence, in the text. they drove down the Normans, when roused with indignation and anxiously striving to gain THT? RATTTT? DV TT X^TIKC^ Aivin TTTT? ^^ *^® ^'^^^'" ^^^und, into the vaUey beneath, hifhhji^T Ol? THi. CONQUl^hr down stones on them as they stood below, they (From the same) destroyed them to a man. Besides, by a short passage, with which they were acquainted. The courageous leaders mutually prepared 40 avoiding a deep ditch, they trod under foot for battle, each according to his national cus- such a multitude of their enemies in that place, tom. The English, as we have heard, passed the that they made the hollow level with the plain, night without sleep, in drinking, and singing, by the heaps of carcases. This vicissitude of and, in the morning, proceeded without delay first one party conquering, and then the other, toward the enemy; all were on foot, armed with 45 prevailed as long as the life of Harold con- battle axes, and covering themselves in front tinned; but when he fell, from having his brain by the junction of their shields, they formed an pierced with an arrow, the flight of the English impenetrable body, which would have secured ceased not until night. The valour of both their safety that day, had not the Normans, by leaders was here eminently conspicuous, a feigned flight, induced them to open their 50 Harold, not merely content with the duty of ranks, which till that time, according to their a general in exhorting others, diligently entered custom, were closely compacted. The king into every soldier-like office; often would he himself on foot, stood, with his brother, near strike the enemy so that none could approach the standard; in order that, while all shared him with impunity; for immediately the same equal danger, none might think of retreating. 55 blow levelled both horse and rider. Wherefore, This standard Wilham sent, after the victory, as I have related, receiving the fatal arrow from v to the Pope; it was sumptuously embroidered, a distance, he yielded to death. One of the \' with gold and precious stones, in the form of a soldiers with a sword gashed his thigh, as he man fighting. lay prostrate; fcr which shameful and cowardly WILLIAM OF MALMSBURY 47 action, he was branded with ignominy by monks mocked the rule of their order by fine William, and dismissed from the service. vestments, and the use of every kind of food. William too was equally ready to encourage The nobility, given up to luxury and wanton- by his voice and by his presence; to be the ness, went not to church in the morning after first to rush forward; to attack the thickest of 5 the manner of Christians, but merely, in a the foe. Thus everywhere raging, everywhere careless manner, heard matins and masses from furious, he lost three choice horses, which were a hurrying priest in theh- chambers, amid the that day pierced under him. The dauntless blandishments of their wives. The common- spirit and vigour of the intrepid general, alty, left unprotected, became a prey to the however, still persisted, though often called lo most powerful, who amassed fortunes, by either back by the kind remonstrance of his body- seizing on their property, or by selling their guard; he still persisted, I say, till approaching persons into foreign countries; although it be night crowned him with complete victory, and an innate quahty of this people, to be more no doubt, the hand of God so protected him, inclined to revelling, than to the accumulation that the enemy should draw no blood from his 15 of wealth. . . . person, though they aimed so many javelins at Drinking in parties was a universal practise, him. in which occupation they passed entire nights This was a fatal day to England, a mel- as well as days. They consumed their whole ancholy havoc of our dear coimtry, through its substance in mean and despicable houses; change of masters. For it had long since 20 unlike the Normans and French, who, in noble adopted the manners of the Angles, which had and splendid mansions, lived with frugality, been very various according to the times: for The vices attendant on drunkenness, which in the first years of their arrival, they were enervate the human mind, followed; hence it barbarians in their look and manners, warlike arose that engaging William, more with rash- in their usages, heathens in their rites; but, 25 ness and precipitate fury than miUtary skill, after embracing the faith of Christ, by degrees, they doomed themselves, and their country to and in process of time, from the peace they slavery, by one, and that an easy, victory, enjoyed, regarding arms only in a secondary "For nothing is less effective than rashness; light, they gave their whole attention to and what begins with violence, quickly ceases, religion. I say nothing of the poor, the mean- 30 or is repelled." In fine, the English at that ness of whose fortune often restrains them from time, wore short garments reaching to the overstepping the bounds of justice; I omit men mid-knee; they had their hair cropped; their of ecclesiastical rank, whom sometimes respect beards shaven; their arms laden with golden to their profession, and sometimes the fear of bracelets; their skin adorned with punctured shame, suffer not to deviate from the truth: 35 designs. They were accustomed to eat till I speak of princes, who from the greatness of they became surfeited, and to drink till they their power might have full Hberty to indulge in were sick. These latter qualities they im- pleasure; some of whom, in their own country, parted to their conquerors; as to the rest, they and others at Rome, changing their habit, adopted their manners. I would not, however, obtained a heavenly kingdom, and a saintly 40 have these bad propensities universally as- intercourse. Many during their whole Uves in cribed to the English. I know that many of outward appearance only embraced the present the clergy, at that day, trod the path of sane- world, in order that they might exhaust their tity, by a blameless Ufe; I know that many of treasures on the poor, or divide them amongst the laity, of all ranks and conditions, in this monasteries. What shall I say of the multi- 45 nation, were well-pleasing to God. Be injustice tudes of bishops, hermits, and abbots? Does far from this account; the accusation does not not the whole island blaze with such numerous involve the whole indiscriminately. ''But, relics of its natives that you can scarcely pass a as in peace, the mercy of God often cherishes village of any consequence but you hear the the bad and the good together; so, equally, does name of some new saint, besides the numbers 50 His severity, sometimes, include them both in of whom all notices have perished through the captivity." want of records? Nevertheless, in process of Moreover, the Normans, that I may speak of time, the desire after Uterature and religion had them also, were at that time, and are even now, decayed, for several years before the arrival of proudly apparelled, delicate in their food, but the Normans. The clergy, contented with a 55 not excessive. They are a race inured to war, very slight degree of learning, could scarcely and can hardly live without it; fierce in rushing stammer out the words of the sacraments; against the enemy; and where strength fails of and a person who understood grammar, was success, ready to use stratagem, or to corrupt by an object of wonder and astonishment. The bribery. As I have related, they live in large 48 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER edifices with economy; envy their equals; wish his eyes toward the church, which stood out to excell their superiors; and plunder their distinctly on the summit of a rock, he heard subjects, though they defend them from others: upon all sides a sound of great sweetness; and they are faithful to their lords, though a slight listening intently, the better to hear the melody offense renders them perfidious. They weigh sin all its fulness, he began to sigh. He per- treachery by its chance of success, and change ceived that it was the monks singing in the their sentiments with money. They are, dining-hall, and chanting the hours. There- however, the kindest of nations, and they upon, he requested certain ones in the boats to esteem strangers worthy of equal honour with come round to him and to sing with him. Then themselves. They also intermarry with their 10 the king himself, expressing with his own vassals. They revived, by their arrival, the mouth the gladness of his heart, composed a observances of religion, which were everywhere song in English in these words: grown lifeless in England. You might see o i.i xi. ^ - 'Vi churches riae in every village and monasteries ^^^%S:'iLr^\Z^ly, m the towns and cities, built after a style un- 15 .. j^^^^ Knights, near the land known before; you might behold the country And hear the monks' sweet song." flourishing with renovated rights; so that each wealthy man accounted that day lost to him, which, even to-day, are sung publicly in chorus which he had neglected to signahze by some and are remembered in proverbs. The king munificent action. But having enlarged suf- 20 beginning thus, did not cease to sing piously ficiently on these points, let us pursue the and sweetly in chorus with the venerable transactions of William. college, until he came to land, and, being When his victory was complete he caused his worthily received by the brothers in procession, dead to be interred with great pomp; granting as their custom is with the most distinguished the enemy the liberty of doing the like, if they 25 person, was led into the church. Presently, by thought proper. He sent the body of Harold his privilege and authority he confirmed in to his mother, who begged it, unransomed; perpetuity the rights and benefits granted to though she proffered large sums by her mes- the church by his predecessors, the kings of the sengers. She buried it, when thus obtained, at English; and before the high altar, where Waltham; a church which he had built at his so rests the sacred body of the virgin and spouse of own expense, in honour of the Holy Cross, and Christ, Aetheldreda, he declared, in the had endowed for canons. William then, by presence of the church and of the world, that degrees proceeding, as became a conqueror, the rights and privileges of the place should be with his army, not after an hostile, but a royal free in perpetuity, manner, journeyed towards London, the 35 principal city of the kingdom; and shortly after, all the citizens came out to meet him with ^tOftttV Of ^BOtttnOUtll gratulations. t P d. 1154? tEI^liomaflf of €1^ dedicatory epistle a. c. 11U7 (From Historia Regum BritaniGe, 1147, trans- CANUTE and the monks of ELY lated by J. A. Giles) (From Historia Eliensis, 12th century, trans- ^^ Whilst occupied on many and various studies lated by P. V. D. Shelly) I happened to light upon the History of the Kings of Britain, and wondered that in the On a certain occasion, king Canute, accom- account which Gildas and Bede, in their elegant panied by his queen Emma, and by magnates treatises, have given of them, I found nothing of the reahn, was proceeding to Ely by boat, 50 said of those kings who lived here before the In- intending there to celebrate, according to carnation of Christ, nor of Arthur, and many custom, the purification of Saint Mary; for, others who succeeded after the Incarnation; since the beginning of their order, the abbots of though their actions both deserved immortal Ely have held the ceremony in the presence of fame, and were also celebrated by many people the king's court. As they were approaching 55 in a pleasant manner and by heart, as if they the bank, the king, rising in the midst of his had been written. Whilst I was intent upon men, signalled to the boatmen to pull more these and such like thoughts, Walter,^ arch- \ swiftly to the little gate, and commanded them , t,, ux u ^^r , ,, r^ , , i , iu u -x 1 1 rnu T/rx' 1 Thought to be Walter Mapes, the poet and author to pass through it slowly. 1 hereupon, lifting of several ludicrous and satirical compositions. (Gile«.) I GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH 49 eacon of Oxford, a man of great eloquence, soever you shall make choice of, and give with and learned in foreign histories, offered me a you the third part of my kingdom." Then /ory ancient book in the British tongue, which, Regau, the second daughter, willing, after the in a continued regular story and elegant style, example of her sister, to prevail upon her related the actions of them all, from Brutus^ 5 father's good nature, answered with an oath, the first king of the Britons, dovm to Cadwal- "That she could not otherwise express her lader^ the son of Cadwallo. At his request, thoughts, but that she loved him above all therefore, though I had not made fine language creatures." The credulous father upon this my study, by collecting florid expressions from made her the same promise that he did to her other authors, yet contented with my own 10 eldest sister, that is, the choice of a husband, homely style, I undertook the translation of with the third part of his kingdom. But that book into Latin. For if I had swelled the Cordeilla, the youngest, understanding how pages with rhetorical flourishes, I must have easily he was satisfied with the flattering ex- tired my readers by employing their attention pressions of her sisters, was desirous to make more upon my words than upon the history. 15 trial of his affection after a different manner. To you, therefore, Robert earl of Gloucester,^ "My father," said she, "is there any daughter this work humbly sues for the favour of being that can love her father more than duty re- so corrected by your advice, that it may not be quires? In my opinion, who ever pretends thought to be the poor offspring of Geoffrey to it, must disguise her real sentiments under of Monmouth, but when polished by your re- 20 the veil of flattery. I have always loved you fined wit and judgment, the production of him as a father, nor do I yet depart from my pur- who had Henry the glorious king of England posed duty; and if you insist to have some- for his father, and whom we see an accom- thing more extorted from me, hear now the plished scholar and philosopher, as well as a greatness of my affection, which I always bear brave soldier and expert commander; so that 25 you, and take this for a short answer to all Britain with joy acknowledges, that in you she your questions; look how much you have, so possesses another Henry. much is your value, and so much do I love you." The father, supposing that she spoke rpTTT:! orprk-Dv- r\T? TZTXTrt T-n^TD *^^® ^^^ ^^ *^® abundance of her heart, was THE STORY OF KING LEIR 30 highly provoked, and immediately repHed, (From the same) " Since you have so far despised my old age as not to thmk me worthy the love that your After this unhappy fate of Bladud, Leir, his sisters express for me, you shall have from me son was advanced to the throne, and nobly the like regard, and shall be excluded from any governed his country sixty years. He built 35 share with your sisters in my kingdom. Not- upon the river Sore a city called in the British withstanding, I do not say but that since you tongue, Kaerleir, in the Saxon, Leircestre.^ are my daughter, I will marry you to some He was without male issue, but had three foreigner, if fortune offers you any such hus- daughters, whose names were Gonorilla, Regau, band; but will never, I do assure you, make it and Cordeilla, of whom he was dotingly fond, 40 my business to procure so honourable a match but especially of his youngest, Cordeilla. When for you as for your sisters; because, though he began to grow old, he had thoughts of divid- I have hitherto loved you more than them, ing his kingdom among them, and of bestowing you have in requital thought me less worthy them on such husbands as were fit to be ad- of your affection than they." And, without vanced to the government with them. But to 45 further delay, after consultation with his no- make trial who was worthy to have the best bility, he bestowed his two other daughters part of his kingdom, he went to each of them upon the dukes of Cornwall and Albania, with to ask which of them loved him most. The half the island at present, but after his death, question being proposed, Gonorilla, the eldest, the inheritance of the whole monarchy of Brit- made answer, "That she called heaven to wit-50ain. ness, she loved him more than her own soul." It happened after this, that Aganippus, The father replied, "Since you have preferred king of the Franks, having heard of the fame my declining age before your own life, I will of Cordeilla's beauty, forthwith sent his am- marry you, my dearest daughter, to whom- bassadors to the king to demand her in mar- 2 The reputed founder of Britain according to the old leg- 55 riage. The father, retaining yet his anger ends, was supposed to have been the descendant of iEneas. x j u j «rpu *u „ ^-,, 8 A British king, died about 664. towards her, made answer, "That he was very * The bastard son of Henry I, who. was famous as a pa- willing tO bestoW his daughter, but without tron of learning and as a leaderin the civil wars following .,, x -j. • . u u v,„^ the death of h^ father. either money or territories; because he had 1 Leicester. already given away his kingdom with all his 60 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER treasure to his eldest daughters, Gonorilla and move her commiseration, because (as related Regau." When this was told Aganippus, he, above) he had treated her so unworthily, being very much in love with the lady, sent However, disdaining to bear any longer such again to king Leir, to tell him, "That he had base usage, he took ship for Gaul. In his pas- money and territories enough, as he possessed 5 sage he observed that he had only the third the third part of Gaul, and desired no more place given him among the princes that were than his daughter only, that he might have with him in the ship, at which, with deep sighs heirs by her." At last the match was con- and tears, he burst forth into the following eluded; Cordeilla was sent to Gaul, and complaint: — married to Aganippus. 10 "O irreversible decrees of the Fates, that A long time after this, when Leir came to never swerve from yoiu* stated course! why be infirm through old age, the two dukes, on did you ever advance me to an unstable feli- whom he had bestowed Britain with his two city, since the punishment of lost happiness is daughters, fostered an insurrection against greater than the sense of present misery? him, and deprived him of his kingdom, and 15 The remembrance of the time when vast of all regal authority, which he had hitherto numbers of men obsequiously attended me in exercised with great power and glory. At the taking the cities and wasting the enemy's length, by mutual agreement, Maglaunus, countries, more deeply pierces my heart than duke of Albania, one of his sons-in-law, was the view of my present calamity, which has to allow him maintenance at his own house, 20 exposed me to the derision of those who were together with sixty soldiers, who were to be formerly prostrate at my feet. Oh! the enmity kept for state. After two years' Stay with of fortune! Shall I ever again see the day when his son-in-law, his daughter Gonorilla, grudged I may be able to reward those according to the number of his men, who began to upbraid their deserts who have forsaken me in my the ministers of the court with their scanty 25 distress? How true was thy answer, CordeiUa, allowance; and, having spoken to her husband when I asked thee concerning thy love to me, about it, she gave orders that the numbers of "As much as you have, so much is your value, her father's followers should be reduced to and so much do I love you." While I had any- thirty, and the rest discharged. The father, thing to give they valued me, being friends, resetting this treatment, left Maglaunus, and 30 not to me, but to my gifts; they loved me then, went to Henuinus, duke of Cornwall, to whom but they loved my gifts much more: when my he had married his daughter Regau. Here he gifts ceased, my friends vanished. But with met with an honourable reception, but before what face shall I presume to see you, my the year was at an end, a quarrel happened dearest daughter, since in my anger I married between the two families, which raised Regan's 35 you upon worse terms than your sisters, who, indignation; so that he commanded her father after all the mighty favours they have received to discharge all his attendants but five, and to from me, suffer me to be in banishment and be contented with their service. This second poverty?" affliction was insupportable to him, and made As he was lamenting his condition in these him return again to his former daughter, with 40 and the like expressions, he arrived at Karitia,^ hopes that the misery of his condition might where his daughter was, and waited before the move in her some sentiments of filial piety, city while he sent a messenger to inform her and that he, wiiii his family, might find a sub- of the misery he was fallen into, and to desire sistence with her. But she, not forgetting her her relief for a father who suffered both hunger resentment, swore by the gods he should not 45 and nakedness. Cordeilla was startled at stay with her, unless he would dismiss his ret- the news, and wept bitterly, and with tears inue, and be contented with the attendance of asked how mary men her father had with him. one man; and with bitter reproaches she told The messenger answered, he had none but one him how iU his desire of vain-glorious pomp man, who had been his armour-bearer, and was suited his age and poverty. When he found 50 staying with him without the town. Then she that she was by no means to be prevailed upon, took what money she thought might be suffi- he was at last forced to comply, and, dismissing cient, and gave it to the messenger, with orders the rest, to take up with one man only. But to carry her father to another city, and there by this time he began to reflect more sensibly give out that he was sick, and to provide for with himself upon the grandeur from which 55 him bathing, clothes, and all other nourish- he had fallen, and the miserable state to which ment. She likewise gave orders that he should he was now reduced, and to enter upon thoughts take into his service forty men, well clothedv of going beyond sea to his youngest daughter, and accoutred, and when all things were thus , Yet he doubted whether he should be able to 2 Calais. I GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH 51 irepared he should notify his arrival to king quite still, that, when he parteth from you, he Aganippus and his daughter. The messenger may not know either good or evil of you, nor quickly returning, carried Leir to another city, know anything either to praise or to blame in and there kept him concealed, till he had done you. Some one is so learned and of such wise everything that Cordeilla had commanded. 5 speech, that she would have him to know it, As soon as he was provided with his royal who sits and talks to him and gives him word apparel, ornaments, and retinue, he sent word for word, and becomes a preceptor who should to Aganippus and his daughter, that he was be an anchoress, and teaches him who is come driven out of his kingdom of Britain by his to teach her; and would^ by her own account, sons-in-law, and was come to them to procure 10 soon be celebrated and known among the wise, their assistance for recovering his dominions. Known she is well; for, from the very circum- Upon which they, attended with their chief stance that she thinketh herself to be reputed ministers of state and the nobility of the king- wise, he understands that 'she is a fool; for she dom, went out to meet him, and received him hunteth after praise and catches reproach, honourably, and gave into his management the 15 For, at last, when he is gone away he will say, whole power of Gaul, till such time as he should "This anchoress is a great talker." Eve, in be restored to his former dignity. Paradise, held a long conversation with the In the meantime Aganippus sent oflficers all serpent, and told him all the lesson that God over Gaul to raise an army, to restore his had taught her and Adam concerning the apple;' father-in-law to his kingdom of Britain. Which 20 and thus the fiend, by her talk, understood at done, Leir returned to Britain with his son and once, her weakness, and found out the way to daughter and the forces which they had raised, ruin her. Our lady. Saint Mary, acted in a where he fought with his sons-in-law and routed quite different manner. She told the angel no them. Having thus reduced the whole king- tale, but asked him briefly that which she dom to his power, he died the third year after. 25 wanted to know. Do you, my dear sisters, Aganippus also died; and Cordeilla obtained imitate our lady, and not the cackling Eve. the government of the kingdom, buried her Wherefore, let an anchoress, whatsoever she father in a certain vault, which she ordered to be, keep silence as much as ever she can and be made for him under the river Sore, in Lei- may. Let her not have the hen's nature, cester, and which had been built originally 30 When the hen has laid, she must needs cackle, under the ground to the honour of the god And what does she get by it? Straightway Janus. And here all the workmen of the city, comes the chough and robs her of her eggs and upon the anniversary solemnity of that fes- devours all that of which she should have tival, used to begin their yearly labours. brought forth hve birds. And just so the 35 wicked chough, the devil, beareth away from From ANCREN RIWLE^ ^^^ cackling anchoress, and swalloweth up, n_i ooK ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ have brought forth, and which c. 1210-1225 ought, as birds, to bear them up toward heaven, (Modernized by Rev. James Morton) if it had not been cackled. The poor pedler ^ ^ 40 makes more noise to cry his soap than a rich F PEECH mercer all his valuable wares. Of a spiritual Speaking and tasting are both in the mouth, man in whom you place confidence, as you may as sight is in the eyes; but we shall let tasting do, it is good that you ask counsel, and that he alone until we speak of your food, and treat, teach you a safe remedy against temptations; at pre^nt, of speaking, and thereafter of hear- 45 and in confession shew him, if he will hear you, ing, of both in common, in some measure, as your greatest and vilest sins, that he may pity they go together. you, and out of compassion cry internally to First of aU, when you have to go to your Christ to have mercy upon you, and have you parlour window, learn froih your maid who it is often in his mind and in his prayers. "Sed that is come; for it may be some one whom you 50 multi veniunt ad vos in vestimentis ovium, ought to shun; and, when you must needs go intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces."^ "But forth, make the sign of the cross carefuUy on be aware and on your guard," saith our Lord, your mouth, ears, and eyes, and on your breast "for many come to you clothed in lambs' fleece also, and go forth in the fear of God to a priest. ' and are raging wolves." Beheve secular men Say first, "Confiteor," and then " Benedicite." 55 little, religious still less. Desire not too much which he ought to say; hear his words and sit their acquaintance. Eve spoke with the ser- iThe Rule of the Anchoresses, (or nuns). It has pent without fear. Our lady was afraid of been claimed that the Ancren Riwle was the work of ar^aaVincr wi'+Vi rioViriol Richard Poore. Bishop of Chichester, SaUsbury, and sP^aKing Wltn Uabriel. Durham. a St. Matt. vii. 15. 52 THE NORMAN CONQUEST TO CHAUCER Watchfulness and Diligence any one were to offer to buy one of these from you at the day of Judgment; that is, if Eight things especially admonish and invite one were to offer to buy from you the reward us to be watchful and diligent in some good that ariseth from it, ye would not sell it for all work — the shortness of this life — the difficulty 5 the gold in the world. For this shall be your of our way — the small amount of our merits — song before the Lord: "Laetati sumus pro the great number of our sins — the certainty of diebus quibus nos humiliasti — annis quibus death, and the uncertainty of the time — the vidimus mala;"^ that is. We are glad now, severe doom of the day of judgment, which is O Lord, for the days in which thou didst hum- also so strict. Oiu- Lord saith in the gospel: loble us with the wrongs we suffered from other "De omniverbo otioso,"^ etc. Item "Capillus men; and, we are glad now, O Lord, for the de capite vestro non peribit;"* that is, no years in which we were sick and saw pain and thought shall be impunished. These are God's sorrow. Every worldly affliction is God's words: that every idle word shall be there ambassador. Men will receive honourably the brought forth, and idle thoughts that were not 15 messenger of a man of rank, and make him previously amended. Consider now what gladly welcome; and so much the more if he is Cometh of depraved affections and sinful intimately acquainted with the King of works. Again, the seventh thing which warns Heaven. (And who was more intimate with us to be vigilant is the pains of hell, in which the heavenly King) while He dwelt here, than consider three things — the innumerable tor- 20 was this ambassador? — that is, worldly suffer- ments which no tongue may tell — the eternity ing, which never left him until his life's end. of each, which lasteth without end — and their This messenger that I am speaking of to you — vast bitterness. The eighth thing is the great- what doth he say to you? He comforteth you ness of the reward in the blessedness of heaven, in this manner. As God loved me, saith he, he world without end. Whoso watcheth well here 25 sent me to his dear friend. My coming, and a Uttle while — whoso hath these eight things my abiding, though it may seem bitter, is yet in her heart, will shake off her sleep of vicious salutary. Must not that thing be dreadful, the sloth in the still night, when nothing is to be shadow of which you could not look upon for seen to hinder prayer. The heart is often at dread? And if the very shadow were so sharp such a season so sincere; for there is then no wit- 30 and so hot, that ye might not feel it without ness of any good that we do but God only, and pain, what would you say of the very awful his angel, who is busily employed in inciting us thing itself, from which it comes? Know ye to good. For then, nothing is lost, as there this for certain, that all the misery of this world often is in the day. is only as a shadow in comparison with the Hear now, my dear sisters, how evil it is to 35 misery of hell. I am the shadow, saith this be vain and boast of good deeds, and how good messenger, that is, this world's suffering: ye it is to conceal our good works, and to fly by must needs receive me, or that dreadful misery night, like the night fowl, and to gather in the of which I am the shadow. Whoso receiveth darkness, that is, privately and secretly, food me gladly, and maketh me cheerfully welcome, for the soul. 40 my Lord sends her word that she is freed from the thing of which I am the shadow. Lo! thus Joy in buFFERiNG speaketh God's messenger; and therefore Go ye now, then, along the hard and toilsome saith St. James, "Omne gaudium existimate way toward the great feast of heaven, where fratres, cum in temptationes varias incider- your glad friend expecteth your coming, more 45 itis."^ Count it all joy to fall into divers of joyfully than foolish worldly men go by the these temptations that are called outward; and green way toward the gallows-tree, and to the St. Paul saith, "Omnis disciplina in praesenti death of hell. It is better to go toward heaven videtur esse non gaudii, sed moeroris; postmo- sick, than in health toward hell, and to mirth dum vero," etc.* All those temptations where- with want, than to woe with abundance. Not 50 with we are now beaten, seem sorrow and not however, but that WTetched worldly men buy joy; but they turn afterwards to prosperity and hell dearer than ye do heaven. Solomon saith, eternal blessedness. "The way of sinners is planted over with stones:"^ that is, with severe afflictions. Of Iemptations one thing be ye well assured — that a harsh 55 Holy meditations are comprehended in a word that ye bear with patience, or a single verse that was long since taught you, my dear day's weariness, or a sickness of an hour — if sisters: 'St. Matt. :^. 36. «^c<8wvu.34. ^ Psl. :ic. 15. ^ St. James i. 2. ^Eccles. xxi. 10. s Heh xxii. 11. I MATTHEW PARIS 53 i Mors tua, mors Domini, nota culpae, gaudia me, saith he, and cast away from me all my T j-^^^}^' n X . r. 1 ,. ofifences, that I may be lightened of their Judicu terror, figantur mente fideh. weight, and may mount up lightly to heaven rpu 4. • by the arms of this ladder, ihat is, o Think oft, with sorrow of heart, of thy sins. 90Utt^t\S} IBBXis Think also of the pains of hell, and of the joys of j ^ « heaven. d- 1259 Think ajso^of thine own death, and of the cross ^^ ^^ IRRUPTION OF THE TARTARS Have oft in thy mind the fearful doom of the (From Historia Anglorum, translated by judgment day. J. A. Giles) ^"""^its^ewards^^^'^ ^^'^ ^''''^^ '"' ^""^ ^^""^ ^'^ ^^ ^^'^ y^^^" *^^* ^^^^^ j^^^ ^^g^* ^«t Think also what thou owest God for his good- ^^^8 continue, and that the delights of thi^ ness. 15 world might not last long unmixed with lamentation, an immense horde of that detest- t would require a long while to explain fully able race of Satan, the Tartars, burst forth every one of these words. But, if I hasten from their mountain-bound regions, and mak- quickly onward, tarry ye the longer. I say ing their way through rocks apparently im- one word in regard to your sins: that when 20 penetrable, rushed forth, Uke demons loosed ye think of the pains of hell and the joys of from Tartarus (so that they are well called heaven, ye must understand that God designed Tartars, as it were inhabitants of Tartarus); to exhibit them, in some manner, to men in and overrunning the country, covering the face this world, by worldly pains and worldly joys; of the earth like locusts, they ravaged the and he showed them as it were a shadow — 25 eastern countries with lamentable destruction, for the hkeness to them is no greater. Ye are spreading fire and slaughter wherever they above the sea of this world, upon the bridge went. Roving through the Saracen territories of heaven. See that ye be not hke the horse they razed cities to the ground, burnt woods, that is shy, and blencheth at a shadow upon pulled down castles, tore up the vine-trees, the high bridge, and falleth down into the 30 destroyed gardens, and massacred the citizens water from the high bf-idge. They are, indeed, and husbandmen; if by chance they did spare too shy who flee through fear of a picture that any who begged their lives, they compelled seemeth to them ghastly and terrible to behold, them, as slaves of the lowest condition, to All pain and pleasure in this world is only like fight in front of them against their own kindred, a shadow — it is all only as a picture. 35 And if they only pretended to fight, or perhaps warned their countrymen to fly, the Tartars The Ladder of Pain following in then- rear, slew them; and if they "Vilitas et asperitas," contempt and ill fought bravely and conquered, they gained no usage; these two things, ignominy and pain, as thanks by way of recompense, and thus these St. Bernard saith, are the two arms of the 40 savages ill-treated their captives as though they ladder which reach up to heaven, and between were horses. The men are inhuman and of the those arms are fixed the staves (or steps) of nature of beasts, rather to be called monsters all the virtues by which men climb up to the than men, thirsting after and drinking blood, blessedness of heaven. And because David and tearing and devouring the flesh of dogs and had the two arms of this ladder, though he 45 human beings; they clothe themselves in the was king, he climbed upward, and said boldly skins of bulls, and are armed with iron lances; to our Lord, "Vide humilitatem meam et la- they are short in stature and thickset, compact borem meum, et dimitte universa delicta mea."^ in their bodies, and of great strength; invincible "Behold," said he, "and see my humility and in battle, indefatigable in labour; they wear no my labour, and forgive me all my sins." Mark 50 armour on the back part of their bodies, but well these two words which David joineth are protected by it in front; they drink the together — labour and humility: labour, in blood which flows from their flocks, and con- pain and grief, in anxiety and sorrow; humility, sider it a delicacy; they have large and powerful against the unjust ignominy which a man horses, which eat leaves and even the trees endures who is despised. "Behold in me both 55 themselves, and which, owing to the shortness of these," saith David the beloved of God, of their legs, they mount by three steps instead "I have these two arms of the ladder." "Di- of stirrups. They have no human laws, know mitte universa delicta mea:" Leave behind no mercy, and are more cruel than lions or sPsL XXV. 18. li. e„1243. 54 THE NORMAN CONQUEST' TO CHAUCER bears; they have boats made of the hides of in its first quarter, there appeared a new moon oxen, ten or twelve having one amongst them; swollen and red in appearance, as a sign of they are skilful in sailing or swimming, hence coming tempests; according to the experimental they cross the largest and most rapid rivers writings of the philosopher and poet : without any delay or trouble; and when they 5^^ •.-•-. j u r> i-i.- j. I ui J 4.U j-1 J • 1 ^- + Ur^A Promittit de more rubens nova Cynthia ventos, have no blood they greedily drmk disturbed Caumate vel Borea valido nisi prsepediatur: and even muddy water. They have swords Turgida dat nimbos, seu pallida clara serenum. and daggers with one edge, they are excellent archers, and they spare neither sex, age, or (When Cynthia yet is new, and ruddy tints rank; they know no other country's language loO'erspread her face, it threatens gusts of wind, except thkt of their own, and of this all other Unless excess of heat or cold prevent nations are ignorant. F^r never till this time Her fa^e, if swollen, portendeth storms; but, has there been any mode of access to them, nor j^^ |3j.jgjj^^ ^-^^ ^-^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^f heaven.) have they themselves come forth, so as to allow any knowledge of their customs or persons to 15 The sky then, in the first week of the increase be gained through common intercourse with of the moon, was covered with a thick mist, and other men; they take their herds with them, began to be much disturbed by the violence of as also their wives, who are brought up to war, the winds, which tore away the branches and the same as the men; and they came with the the leaves which were then dying away on the force of lightning into the territories of the 20 trees, and carried them to a great distance Christians, laying waste the country, com- through the air. What was more destructive, mitting great slaughter, and striking inexpress- the disturbed sea transgressed its usual bounds, ible terror and alarm into every one. the tide flowing twice without any ebb, and emitted such a frightful roaring sound, that. The founders of their tribes are called gods, 25 even in parts remote from it, it created amaze- and they celebrate their solemnities at certain ment in those who heard it; even old men, and seasons; they have many especial celebrations, indeed none of modern times, remembered ever but only four regular ones. They think that to have seen the like before. In the darkness of everything was made for them alone, and they the night too the sea appeared to burn like a think that there is no cruelty in practising every 30 fire, and the billows seemed to crowd together, kind of severity on those who rebel against as though fighting with one another, in such them. They have hard and robust breasts, fury, that the skill of sailors could not save lean and pale faces, stifif, high shoulders, and their sinking ships, and large and firmly-built short distorted noses; their chins are sharp and vessels were sunk and lost. Not to mention prominent, the upper jaw low and deep, the 35 other cases, at the port of Hertbourne alone teeth long and few, their eyebrows stretch from three noble ships were swallowed up by the the hair to the nose, their eyes are black and raging billows, besides small ones and others restless, their countenances long and grim, of moderate size. At Winchelsea, a port on the their extremities bony and nervous, their legs eastern coast, besides the salt-houses, and the thick but short below the knee. In stature 40 abodes of fishermen, the bridges, and mills they are equal to us, for what they lose below which were destroyed, more than three hun- the knee is made up for in the greater length of dred houses in that village, with some churches, their upper parts. Their native country is were thrown down by the impetuous rise of the that great waste, formerly a desert, lying be- sea. Holland in England, ^ and Holland on the yond the Chaldees, from which they expelled 45 continent also, as well as Flanders and other the lions, bears, and other beasts, with their level countries adjoining the sea, sustained bows and other warlike weapons. Out of the irreparable damage. The rivers falling into tanned hides of these animals, they made for the sea were forced back and swelled to such a themselves armour of a light description, but degree that they overflowed meadows, de- impenetrable. 50 stroyed mills, bridges, and the houses adjacent ^ to them, and, invading the fields, carried away r\Tl^ A XT TTXTTTCfTT A T cfTTTTiT T TXT/-t A TVTT-w /-./-wTv /T ^^^ ^^^u whlch had not bceu stored away in the MUilON Oh iHil. bH^A to mortals in the sea as well as on land, and the A. D. 1250 55 punishment of sinners appeared imminent, n?r.r.rr. +v,« oot,.«> according to the prophecy of Habakkuk: (iTom tne same; u^^^ ^1^^^ angered in the rivers, oh Lord, or is About the same time, namely on the first thy indignation in the sea? " day of the month of October, the moon being i i. e. the fen-land in south-eastern Lincohishire. III. CHAUCER TO WYATT^AND SURREY c. 1350-c. 1557 THE AGE OF CHAUCER Sotjn llBarbouri c. 131&-1396 FREEDOM (From The Bruce,'' c. 1375) 225 Ah! Freedom is a noble thing! Freedom makes man to have liking ;3 Freedom all solace to man giveth, He liveth at ease that freely liveth. A noble heart may have no ease, 229 May have naught else that may him please, If freedom fail'th; for free liking Is yearned for o'er all other thing. Nay, he that aye has lived free May not know well the propertie, The anger, nay, the wretched doom 235 That coupled is to foul thrald6me, But if he had assayed it Then all perforce he should it wit;* And should think freedom more to prize Than all the gold in world that is. 240 Thus contrar thinges evermore Disclosers of the other are. THE PEARLi (c. 1370) Pearl, princes prize, and men essay To safely close in gold most clear! Of Orient pearls, I surely say, Never was found its precious peer; So round, so radiant in array, 3 So small, so smooth its surface fair. Whenever I judged of jewels gay I set it singly in singlere.^ Alas! I lost it in an arb^re: ^ Through grass to ground it from me got. 10 I droop, death-stricken by love-daungere,* For my own pearl without a spot. Since in that spot it from me sprung, Oft have I waited, wishing that weaP That once was wont dispel my wrong, 15 Lift up my lot, my spirit heal. 1 John Barbour, a Scottish contemporary of Chaucer, was Archdeacon of Aberdeen. ^The Bruce, a poem in twenty books, celebrates the deUverance of Scotland from her foreign oppressor, under the leadership of her national hero Robert Bruce. 3 His wish. i Know. 1 The Pearl was written by an unknown poet in the West of England. A number of stanzas, dealing chiefly with matters of reUgious doctrine, have been omitted. 2 Apart. 3 Arbor. « Bondage. 5 Bliss. But now, struck through with sorrows strong, Its loss my burning breast must feel. Yet heard I ne'er so sweet a song As the still hour let to me steal. 20 Strange thoughts their shapes but half reveal, As I muse on its colour, all clad in clay. O mould! thou marrest a wondrous jew41. My precious pearl that hath slipped away. Ill 25 Lo! there sweet spices needs must spread Where so much wealth to earth has run; Flowers golden, blue, and red. Shine full sheen against the sun. Never may fruit and flower fade Where my pearl sank down in the earth-mould ^dun; 30 For each grass must grow from seed-grain dead, No wheat were else for harvest won; From good each good is aye begun; So precious a seed must perish not; Spices must spring from this chosen one, 35 From this precious pearl without a spot. To this spot that I in speech expoun * I entered, in that arbour gi*een, In August, in a high ses6un, When corn is cut with sickle keen. 40 On a mound where once my pearl rolled down Fell shadows of flowers shining and sheen, — Gillyfleur, ginger, and gromyloun,^ And peonies powdered all between. If it were seemly but to be seen, Still sweeter the scent it gave, I wot, Where dwells that blessed one I ween. My precious pearl without a spot. 45 Prone in that place, wild hands 1 pressed, Clutched as with freezing cold, I fought; 50 Grief grew to tumult in my breast, Reason nor calm, nor comfort brought. I plained my pearl that earth possessed. And vainly strove with struggling thought. Though Christ's compassion offered rest, 55 My wretched will against it wrought. I fell upon the flowery ground. Sweet odours o'er my senses streamed. Till, sunk in depths of sleep profound. About my spotless pearl I dreamed. 60 From thence my soul sprang far in space, My body on ground abode in sweven.* My ghost is gone by Goddes grace, Through ways unknown and wondrous driven, « Declare. ^ Gromwell, a small plant. 55 66 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY 65 I wist not in this world the place, But I felt me rapt past great rocks riven: Towards a forest I turned my face Where splendid cliffs soared high to heaven; Their light no man may well believen, For a glistering glory from them gleamed; The loom no silks has ever given 71 With colours so clear as from them streamed. VII Adorned was each hilly side With crystal cliffs of clearest kind. The forests fair about them bide 75 With tree-bolls blue as blue of Ind; Their leaves, like silver's burnished pride, A-flutter in the fragrant wind With glinting gleams show glorified. In shimmering splendors half-defined. 80 The gravel, that each foot may grind. Was precious pearl of Orient, Sunlight itself seemed dull and blind Beside that land of wonderment. The splendor of those hill-sides rare 85 Made my glad heart its grief forgete; The fruits so fresh of fragrance were I was fed-full with odours sweet. Birds flitted through that forest fair Of flaming hues, both small and grete; 90 No citole's ^ string nor gitternere ^° Their mirthful music might repeat. For, when these birds their winges beat, Then sing they all with sweet concent. No man knows rapture so complete 95 As sight and sound together lent. The woods are rich in radiant guise, Where'er by Fortune led, I fare, And shining glories glad mine eyes. That no man may with tongue declare. 100 I wander on in happy wise. For steepest cliff seems harmless there. The farther I fared the fairer 'gan rise Meads bright with bloom, and spice, and pear. Green-bordered brooks, and river fair, 105 Its banks as thread of finest gold. Win I at last to a water rare; — Dear Lord! 'twas lovely to behold. The margent of that wondrous deep Was shining baak of beryl bright. 110 Sweetly the sliding waters sweep. With a murmurous music they take their flight. The bottom, gleaming stones doth keep. That glow through the lucent depths like light. Or shining stars, which, while men sleep, 1 1 5 Wink in the welkin on Winter's night. » Citole, a small dulcimer; a stringed instrument, re- sembling a zither. 10 Gitternere, a player on the gittem, or cithern (zither). Each shining stone that shimmered to sight Was sapphire, or some jewel rare, They lit the deep with living might. So clear that lovely land and fair. 120 The rich array of down and dales, Of wood and water and wide plains, Bred in me bliss, abated bales. Released my stress, destroyed my pains. Along the stream that strongly hales ^^ 125 All rapt I roved, brimfull my brains. The farther I followed those wat'ry vales The greater the joy at my glad heart strains. Though Fortune's gifts no force constrains. Lend she solace or sorrows sore, 130 The wight who once her favour gains Strives ever to win more and more. XII Far more of bliss glowed in such guise Than I could tell if time I had; For mortal heart may not suffice 135 For tenth part of that rapture glad. I thought in truth that Paradise Lay just beyond those bright banks brade.^^ The waters, methought, as boimds arise Twixt garden and garden, between them made. Beyond the brook, bjTslope and shade, 141 Stands the Holy City, beyond the shore. But the water was deep, I durst not wade. And ever my longing grew more and more. Mair and mair, and yet much mair 145 I longed beyond that stream to stand; For if 'twas fair where I did fare Far fairer gleamed that farther land. Stumbling I strove, looked here and there To find a ford, on every hand; 150 But of greater perils I grew aware The longer I searched that shining strand. And yet, it seemed I must burst the band. So strong was the call of that distant shore. When lo! the sight mine eyes next scan- ned 155 Stirred my strained spirit more and more. XIV A marvel 'gan my ghost confound; I saw, beyond that merry mere, A cliff, from whose clear depths profound Streamed lights that lit the golden air. 160 Beneath, a child sate on the ground, A maid of mien full debonair; White, shining garments girt her round; — I knew, — I had seen her other- where. As gold in threads that men may shear, 165 So sheen she shone upon that shore. The longer I looked upon her there The surer I knew her, more and more. Flows. " Broad. THE PEARL 57 XV And as I fed on her fair face, And searched her child-like figure o'er, 170 Pure gladness did my soul embrace, That! had lacked so long before. To call her would I fain find grace, But stunned I stood, bewildered sore; I saw her in so strange a place, 175 That dazed the sight no meaning bore. She lifts her brow, well-known of yore, Her face as smooth as ivory; My wild dismay grows more and more. My soul is stung with what 1 see. 180 Stronger than longing, fear arose; I stood quite still and durst not call; Wide-eyed I wait, my lips I close. As mute as hooded hawk in hall. That sight so strange, so spectral rose, 185 1 feared the end that might befall; The dread lest she escape me grows. Or vanish ere I could forestall. Then she, whose shining lightened all, So soft, so smooth, so pure, so slight, 190 Rose up robed in array roydl, A pearl, in precious pearles dight. XVII Pearls that would grace a kingly power, A man might there by grace have seen. When fresh and fair as lily-flower, 195 Adown the shore she stepped, I ween. Her linen robe, a royal dower, Flowed free; its lustrous borders been Purfled with pearls: before that horn- Such sight mine eyes had never seen. 200 Her flowing sleeve-laps showed full sheen With pearls, in double border dight: Her kirtle, where it showed between. With precious pearls gleamed pure and bright. ... 204 All rich in pearls that rare one bright 229 Drew near the shore beyond the flood; From here to Greece no gladder wight Than I, when by the brink she stood. Nearer than niece or aunt, of right I found in her my joy and good. Then low she bowed her figure slight, 235 Cast by her crown in happy mood, And as I looked, I understood. And heard her greet me full of grace. Dear Lord! who me with life endued 'Twas worth it all to see her face. 240 XXI "O Pearl," I cried, ''in pearles dight, Art thou that pearl that I have plained ^^ Much missed by me alone, at night? What longing have I long sustained 13 Bewailed. Since into grass you slipped from sight. 245 Pensive, oppressed, I pine sore pained, While you, at rest in realm of light, In Paradise a home have gained. What Weird has thither my gem con- strained, And brought me this grief and great daun- g^re! 250 Since we in twain were torn and twained, I have been a joyless jeweler." XXII That jewel there, with jewels graced, Lifted her face with eyes of grey. Her crown of orient pearl replaced, 255 And grave and slow did sweetly say: — "Sir, you mistake and speak in haste To say your pearl is all away; In coffer is it safely placed. Shut safe within this garden gay, 260 To dwell forever there, and play Where sin and sorrow come never near, This spot were thy treasure house, parfay, If thou wert a gentle jeweler. XXIII 265 "But jeweler gentle, if thou dost give Thy joy for a gem thou deemed'st dear. In sooth thou dost but thyself deceive, Vexed in vain with a foolish fear. For you lost but a rose, you may well believe. That must flower and fade with the fading year, Yet so wondrous a dust did that rose receive 271 That it proved a pearl in this shining sphere. Though thou called'st thy Weird a thief, 'tis clear From nought it has gained the great treas- ure; To blame the hand that has helped thee here Shows thee a thankless jeweler." 276 [After the Dreamer has been urged to be patient, he sees the Maiden in Heaven and is filled with a great longing to join her.] XCVII 1153 Drawn by delight of eye and ear, My yearning mood to madness grows; I would be with my dear one there, 1155 Though swift the severing current flows. Nothing will harm me if on I fare. Or lame me, methought, by baffling blows; If I only the plunge in the stream can dare I will swim the space though the waves oppose, Or die in the deed. Yet a thought arose 1 161 Ere I plunged perverse in that water chill, That stilled my impatience and brought re- pose For I knew it was not my Prmce's will. XCVIII It pleased Him not that I should break i I6ff Through those marvellous marches unafraid, 58 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY As rash and rude my course I take My daring onset is sudden stayed: For as to the brink my way I make With a start I find my vision fade, 1170 And lo! in that arbour fair I wake, My head on that selfsame hillock laid On that spot where my pearl into earth once strayed. Awe-strucken, silent, I sate alone, Then sighing deep to myself I said: 1175 "May the Prince's will in all be done." THE SEASONS (From Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight,^ c. 1370) For the Yule-tide had yielded, and the year after, 500 And each several season ensued after other. Thus after Christmas came crabbed Lent-time, That affords fish for flesh, and food the most simple. But then the world's weather with winter is warring; 504 Winter withdraws himself, white clouds uplift; Soft descendeth the rain in showers full warm. They fall on fair fields and the flowers are show- ing* Both the ground and the grove now with green are arrayed. Birds bestir them to build, and bravely are sing- ing For solace of summer ensuing thereafter 510 On bank, And blossoms bud and blow On hedge-rows rich and rank, And noble notes enow Are heard in woodlands dank. 515 Then comes the season of summer, bathed in soft breezes. Breezes that breathe themselves into seedling and herbage, Blithesome, in truth, is the blossom that bloom- eth therefrom, When the drenching dews drip down from the leaves, 519 Biding the blissful beams of the bright sunne. Next harvest hies him, and hardens the grain, He warns it ere winter to wax full ripe; The dust of the drought he driveth aloft. From the face of the fields it flies full high; 524 Wild winds of the welkin war with the sunne, The leaves of the woodland lie low on the ground. And all grey is the grass that all green was so lately. Then all ripens and rotteth that rose up in flower, 528 And thus yieldeth the year to yesterdays many: To know winter is nearing, now need we to tell us » Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, one of the many romances dealing with King Arthur and his Knights, is a poem of oyer 2,500 Unes. In it, as in other early Arthurian Stories, Sir Gawayne is a noble and knightly figure, very different from the despicable Sir Gawayne of Malory's Morle d' Arthur, or Tennyson's Idylls, No sage. When Michaelmas's moon Was come with winter's gage. Then thought Gawayne full soon Of his dread pilgrimage. 635 SIR GAWAYNE'S JOURNEY (From the same) Now wends he his way through the wild tracts of Logres,^ Sir Gawayne on God's hest, and no game he thought it. Oft alone he alights, and lies down at night-fall Where he found not before him fare to his liking. O'er field and in forest, no friend but his horse, No comrade but God for counsel had he, 696 Till at length he (Iraws near to the land of North Wales. All Anglesey's isles on the left hand he leaves, And fares o'er the fording hard by the foreland, Over at Holy-head, till he had journeyed 700 To Wirral's^ wilderness, where few are dwelling Who God or man with good hearts regard. Fain would he find from men that he met with News of a Knight in that neighborhood dwelling Who garbed him in green, or of a green chapel. " All denied him with "nay," saying not in a lifetime 706 Wist they ever a wight that was of such hues Of green. The Knight rode ways most strange, The rocky banks between, 710 And oft his cheer^ doth change, Ere he that church hath seen. Many cliffs he climbed over in countries far distant; As out-cast, cut off from companions, he rides. At each way through the water where he crossed over, 715 He a foe found before him, — ^but phantom it was, — So foul and so fell that to fight it behoved him. So many a marvel in these mountains he findeth, 'Twere tedious to tell the tenth of those wonders. Now with serpents he struggles, and strives with wolves also, 720 Satyrs sometimes assail him, strange shapes from the rocks, Both with bulls and with bears, and with boars otherwhiles. Or with monsters that meet him, huge men of the fells. He was fearless, unfalt'ring and faithful to God, Or he doubtless had died, for death threatened him oft. 725 1 Logres, here= England. According to Geoffrey of Monmouth, Brutus divided Britain among his three sons. The portion (afterwards England) which fell to the eldest son Locrine, was "called afterwards from his name Loegria (or Logres)." History of Britain, Bk. II, ch. I. V 2 Wirral (Wirhael) old English name of the land be- ^ * tween the Dee and the Mersey. * Expression. JOHN GOWER 59 But war he could wage, yet the winter was worse, When the cold chilling waters, from storm- clouds down pouring. Would freeze ere they fell on the fallow beneath. Near slain with the sleet, he slept in his armour, More nights than enough on the naked rocks. While clattering o'er the cliff the cold brook comes down, ^ 731 And high o'er his head hard icicles hang. Thus in perils and pains and plights the most hard, Till Christmas eve cometh, he keepeth alone His quest. 735 Humbly the Knight, that tide, Besought of Mary Blest, That she his way would guide Unto some place of rest. At morn by a mountain he merrily rideth, 740 Through a woodland full wild that was won- drous and deep. High hills on each hand, with a holt stretching under Of hoar oaks full huge, a hundred together; And tangled thickets of thorn and of hazel. With shaggy robes of rough ragged mosses; 745 Many birds sit unblithely on the bare twigs. And piteously pipe for pain of the cold. The rider on Gringolet rideth beneath them Through mire and marshes, a man all alone, 749 Perturbed in his toil lest to him 'twere forbidden To share in His service, who, on that same night, Was born of a maid, all our sorrows to cure. Therefore sighing he said: "I beseech Thee, O Lord, And Mary, mildest mother so dear. Some shelter to show me, some spot to hear mass 755 And thy matins at mom, this meekly I beg, And thus promptly I pray, my Pater, and Ave, And Creedr ) So as he rode he prayed, I And mourned for his misdeed, 760 ' The holy sign he made, - And said: "Christ's Cross me speed." c. 1325-1408 THE PRAISE OF PEACE^ Unto the Worthy and Noble Kinge Henry the Fourth (c. 1399) O noble worthy king, Henry the ferthe. In whom the gladde fortune is befalle The people to gov^rne here upon erthe, » God hath thee chose, in comfort of us alle; 1 The Praise of Peace (or De Pads Commendatione, as Gower entitled it) was a poem of welcome to Henry IV., on his accession to the throne in 1399. Gower had been distressed and disappointed by the misgovernment of Richard II.; in this poem he greets the new King, as one who, he truats, will bring in a better time. The worship of this land, which was doun f alle, 5 Now stant upright, through grace of thy good- nesse. Which every man is holde for to blesse. The highe God, of his justice alone. The right which longeth to thy regalye Declared hath to stande in thy persone ; 10 And more than God may no man justify^. Thy title is knowe upon thyn auncestrye; The londes folk hath eek thy right affermed; So stant thy regne, of God and man confirmed. There is no man may say in other wise 15 That God him-self ne hath the right declared; Whereof the land is boun to thy srvyse, Which for default of help hath longe caii^ed. But now there is no mannes hearte sparM To love and sei-ve, and worke thy pleasaunce; And all this is through Goddes purveyance. 21 In alle thing which is of God begonne There followeth grace, if it be well governed; Thus tellen they which olde bokes conne, Whereof, my lord, I wot well thou art lerned. 25 Ask of thy God; so shalt thou not be werned Of no request (the) which is reasonable; For God unto the good is favorable. . . . Peace is the chief of all the worldes welthe. And to the heaven it leadeth eek the way ; 30 Peace is of soul and life the mannes helthe Of pestilence, and doth the war away. My liege lord, tak heed of what I say, If werre may be left, tak peace on honde. Which may not be withoute Goddes sonde. 35 With peace stands every creature in reste, Withoute peace there may no life be glad; Above all other good, peace is the beste; Peace hath him-self, whan war is all bestad;^ The peace is safe, the war is ever adrad. 40 Peace is of alle charitie the keye. Which hath the life and soule for to weigh. My liege lord, if that thee list to seche The sooth ensamples, what the war hath wrought. Thou shalt well hear, of wise mennes speche, 45 That deadly werre tourneth in-to nought. For if these olde bokes be well sought. There might thou see what thing the war hath do Both of conquest and conqueror als6. For vain hon6ur, or for the worldes good, 50 They that whilom the stronge werres made. Where be they now? Bethink well, in thy mood. The day is goon, the night is dark and fade; Her cruelte, which made them thanne glade, They sorrow now, and yet have naught the more; 55 The blood is shed, which no man may restore. > Beset. 60 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY The war is mother of the wronges alle; It sleeth the priest in holy church at masse, Forlyth the mayde, and doth her flour to falle. The war maketh the grete citee lasse,^ 60 And doth the law his reules overpasse. There is nothing, whereof mischief may growe Which is not caused of the war, I trowe. The war bringeth in poverte at his heeles, Whereof the common people is sore grieved ; 65 The war hath set his cart on thilke wheeles Where that fortune may not be believed. For when men wene best to have acheved, Fulloftit isallnewe tobeginne; 69 The war hath nothing siker,* though he winne. Therefore, my worthy prince, in Christes halve, ^ As for a part whose faith thou hast to guide, Lay to this olde sore a newe salve, And do the war away, what-so betide. Purchase peace, and set it by thy syde, 75 And suffre not thy people be devoured; So shall thy name ever after stand hon6ured! . . . My worthy liege lord, Henry by name. Which Engelond hast to govern and righte, Men oughten well thy pity to proclame, 80 Which openly, in all the worldes sighte, Is shewed, with the help of God Almighte, To yeve us peace, which long hath be debated, Whereof thy prys^ shal never be abated. My lord, in whom hath ever yet be founde 85 Pity, withoute spot of violence. Keep thilke peace alwdy, withinne bounde. Which God hath planted in thy conscience. So shall the cronique of thy pacience Among the saints be taken in-to mem6rie 90 To the loenge^ of perdurable glorie. And to thine earthly prys, so as I can, Which every man is holde to commende, I Gower, which am all thy liege man. This lettre unto thine excellence I sende, 95 As I, which ever unto my lyves ende Will praye for the stat of thy persone. In worship of thy sceptre and of thy throne. Not only to my king of peace I write, But to these othre princes Christen alle, lOO That each of them his owne heart endite And cease the war, or more mescheef falle. Set eek the rightful pope upon his stalle; Keep charite, and draw pite to honde, 104 Maintaine law; and so the peace shall stonde. William tlanglanD c. 1332-1400 PIERS THE PLOUGHMAN PROLOGUE In the season of summer, when soft was the sunne, I clad myself coarsely in a cloak as a shepherd; In habit as an hermit unholy of workes, Went I wide in this world wonders to heare. •Less. *Sure. » Behalf. « Glory. 'Praise. And on a May morning on Malverne hilles, 6 A marvel amazed me, of magic methought. I was weary, for-wandered, and went me to reste Under a broad bank, by a burn-side; And as I lay and leaned, and looked in the waters, 9 I slumbered in a sleeping, it sounded so merry. Then did I dream there a dream full of wonder; In the wilds I was wandering, wist I not where. As I looked to the Eastward a-lof t to the sunnC; I saw set on a summit a seemly tower; A deep dale beneath and a dungeon thereinne, With deep ditches and dark, and dreadful to sight. 16 A fair field full of folk found I there between them. With all manner of men the mean and the riche. Working and wandering as the world asketh. Some put them to ploughing, playing full seldom, 20 In setting and sowing swinking ^ full hard, And winning what wasters with gluttony des- troy. And some put to pride, appareled them there- after. In fancies of fashion finely arrayed. To prayers and to penance put themselves many, 25 All for love of our Lord living full strict, In the hope for to have heavenly blisse ; As anchorets and hermits that hold in their celles. In the world never wishing to wander about. Or with bounteous abundance their bodies to please. 30 And some chose to chaffer, their chances to better, For it seems to our sight that such men are most thriving. And some to make meny, as minstrels are able, And get gold with their glees, guiltless I deem them. But jesters and jugglers, Judas's children, 35 Found out false fantasies and feigned them- selves foolish, Yet have wit at their will, to work were they willing. That Paul preacheth ^ of them prove now I dare not; Qui loquitur turpiloquium is Lucifer's slave. There bidders and beggars right busily wan- dered, 40 Their bags and their bellies with bread fully crammed; They feigned want of food, and fought o'er the ale-cups, In gluttony, God wot, go they to bedde, And rise up with ribaldry, these Robert's men.' So sleeping and sloth pursue them forever. 45 Pilgrims and palmer^ plighted them together 1 Toiling. 2 1 might prove that St. Paul's words "if a man does not work neither shall he eat," apply to these children of t i Judas, but I dare not, because he who speaks evil (Qui \j turpiloquium loquiter) is Lucifer's servant. f^ ' Vagabonds. ^i WILLIAM LANGLAND 61 To seek for Saint James* and the saintes at Rome, Went forth in their way with many wise stories, And had leave for to lie, all their life after, I saw some that said they had sought out the saintes; 50 With tongues tempered to lie in each tale that they tolde, More than to say sooth it seemed by their speech. Hermits in an heap, with hooked staves To Walsingham^ wended, — their wenches came after. Great lubbers and lazy that loth were to swinke, 55 Clothed them in copes to be counted as "breth- ren," In habit of hermit their ease for to have. ( I found there the friars of all the four orders. They preached to the people to profit them- selves. Glossing the Gospel as was their good pleasure. For, coveting copes, they construed as they would. 61 For many of these masters may dress as it likes them, For their money and merchandise marchen to- gether, For since Charity hath been chapman and chief to shrive lordes, Many ferlies^ have fallen in a few yeares. 65 If Holy Church and they hold not better to- gether, The most mischief on mold^ is mounting full fast. There preached a Pardoner, a priest as he were, And brought forth a Bull with the Bishopes scales, And said that himself might assoilen^ them alle Of falseness in fasting, and vows they had broken. 71 The unlettered believed him and liked well his wordes, Coming up to him kneeling and kissing his Bulles, ,Then he banged them with his brevet and I bleared their eyen,^ ... 74 I Thus they give up their gold these gluttons to I help. ... 76 Were the Bishop but blessed and worth both his eares, 78 He would send not his seal for deceiving the people. But 'tis not at the Bishop that the boy preaches, For Pardoner and priest part between them the silver, * The shrine of St. James the Great, at Santiago (i. e. St. James) de Compostella, a town in Spain, was sought for, by many pilgrims. 5 A town in Northern Suffolk, a famous resort for pilgrims. « Marvels. ^ Earth. » Pardon. 9 Blinded their eyes, i. e. Cheated them. And the poor of the parish may have what is left. Parsons and parish-priests plained to the Bishop, As their parishes were poor since the pestilence time, 84 To have licence and leave at London to dwelle, And they sing thus for simony, — ^for silver is sweet. Bishops and bachelors both masters and doctors. That hold cures^** under Christ and have crown- ings^ in token And sign that they should their parishioners shrive, And preach and to pray for them, and the poor feede, 90 Are living in London, in Lent-time and other. Some are serving the King, and his silver are taking. In Exchequer and Chancery, claiming his debtes Due from wards in the wardmote, ^^ bQ^h waifs and estrays, And some serve as servants the lords and the ladies, 95 1 And instead of stewards they sit and condemnV Their mass and their matins and most of the hours ' Are done undevoutly ; dread is at the last That Christ in His Council should curse very many. ... 99 There hovered an hundred in hoodes of silke, Sergeants it seemed that served at the barre, Pleading for pennies and poundes the laws, 212 And naught for love of our Lord unloose their lips ones. S3 Better measure the mist on Malverne's hilles. Than get a mum from these mouthes till money be showed. 215 Baron and burgesses and bond-men also, I saw there assembled, as ye shall hear after. Bakers and brewers, and butchers a-many. And weavers of woolens, and weavers of linen. Tailors and tanners, and toilers of earth. 220 Masons and miners, and many a craft. Of all living labourers leaped, some of each kind. As ditchers and delvers that do their deeds ill, And drag out the long day with "Dieu vous sauve, Dame,"s4 224 Cooks and their knaves cried "hote pies, hote! Good gris^^ and geese, — go now to dine, — go!" And unto them Taverners tolde the same, "White wine of Oseye," and red wine of Gas- coigne 228 Of the Rhine and of Rochelle the roast to defy ! " And this I saw sleeping and seven times more. i" Parishes. 11 Tonsured crowns, 12 Each ward of London had its ward-mote, or ward meeting of its citizens. 13 Once. ""God save you, lady," apparently the refrain of an old song. 13 Pigs. i« Alsace. 62 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY ^wffrrg Cijaucer c. 1340-1400 From THE LEGEND OF GOOD WOMEN^ c. 1385 The Prologue A thousande tyines I have herd men telle, That there is joy in hevene, and peyne in helle, And I accorde wel that it is so; But, natheles, yet wot I wel also, That ther is noon dwellying in this countree, 5 That eythir hath in hevene or in helle y-be, Ne may of hit noon other weyes witen, But as he hath herd seyde, or founde it writen; For by assay ther may no man it preve. But God forbede but men shulde leve^ 10 Wel more thing than men han seen with eye! Men shal not wenen everything a lye But-if hymseKe it seeth, or elles dooth ; For, God wot, thing is never the lasse sooth, Thogh every wight ne may it not y-see. 1 5 Bernarde,^ the monke, ne saugh nat al, parde! Than mote we to bokes that we fynde, — Thurgh which that olde thinges ben in mynde. And to the doctrine of these olde wyse, Yeve credence, in every skylful wise, 20 That tellen of these olde appreved stories, Of holynesse, of regnes, of vict6ries, Of love, of hate, of other sondry thynges Of whiche I may not maken rehers;^nges. And if that olde bokes were awey, 25 Y-lorne^ were of r^membraunce the key. Wel ought us, thanne, hon6uren and beleve These bokes, ther we han noon other preve. And as for me, though that I konne but lyte. On bokes for to rede I me delyte, 30 And to hem yive I f eyth and ful credence, And in myn herte have hem in reverence So hertely, that ther is game^ noon That from my bokes maketh me to goon, But it be seldom on the holyday, 35 Save, certeynly, whan that the month of May Is comen, and that I here the foules^ synge, And that the floures gynnen for to sprynge, — Farewel my boke, and my devocion! Now have I thanne suche a condicion, 40 Th^t of alle the floures in the mede. Than love I most thise floures white and rede, Suche as men callen daysyes in our toim. To hem have I so grete affeccioun, As I seyde erst, whan comen is the May, 45 That in my bed ther daweth me no day, That I nam up and walkyng in the mede, To seen this floure agein the sonne sprede, 1 This poem (like its greater successor, The Canterbury Tales), consists of a number of separate stories, intro- duced by a Prologue. In the Legend, however, all the stories are of women who have been victims or martyrs to love. Chaucer apparently intended to tell the legends of nineteen good women, but the poem is unfinished. 2 Believe 3 Bernardo/ Clairvaux (1091-1153). Even St. Bernard, holy and wise as he was, did not see everything. The passage is founded on a Latin proverb " Bernardus monachus non videt omnia." * Lost. » Amusement. » Birds. Whan it uprysith erly by the morwe; That blisful sighte softneth al my sorwe, 50 So glad am I, whan that I have presence Of it, to doon it alle reverence. As she that is of alle floures flour, Fulfilled of al vertu and honour, And evere ilike^ faire, and fresshe of hewe. And I love it, and evere ylike newe, 56 And ever shal, til that myn herte dye; Al swere I nat, of this I wol nat lye; Ther loved no wight hotter in his lyve. And whan that it is eve, I renne blyve,* 60 As sone as evere the sonne gynneth weste, To seen this flour, how it wol go to reste. For fere of nyght, so hateth she derknesse! Hir chere^ is pleynly sprad in the brightnesse Of the sonne, for ther it wol unclose. 65 Alias, that I ne had Englyssh, ryme or prose Sdflfisant this flour to preyse aright! But helpeth ye that han konnyng^'' and myght. Ye lovers, that kan make^^ of sentement; In this case oghte ye be diligent 70 To forthren me somewhat in my labour, Whethir ye ben with the Leef or with the Flour; For wel I wot, that ye han her-biforne^^ Of makynge ropen,^^ and lad awey the come; And I come after, glenyng here and there, 75 And am ful glad if I may fynde an ere Of any goodly word that ye han left. And thogh it happen me rehercen eft^* That ye han in your fresshe songes sayede, Forbereth me, and beth not evele apayede,^^ Syn that ye see I do it in the hon6ur 81 Of love, and eke in service of the flour Whom that I serve as I have witte or myght. She is the clerenesse and the verray lyght, That in this derke worlde me wynt^^ and ledyth. The herte in-with my eorwful brest yow dredith,i7 And loveth so sore, that ye ben verrayly 87 The maistresse of my witte, and nothing I. My worde, my werk, is knyt so in youre bond That as an harpe obeith to the hond, 90 That maketh it soune after his fyngerynge, Ryght so mowe ye oute of myn herte bringe Swich vois, ryght as yow lyst, to laughe or pleyne; Be ye my gide, and lady sovereyne. As to my erthely god, to yowe I calle, 95 Bothe in this werke, and in my sorwes alle. But wherfore that I spake to yive credence To olde stories, and doon hem reverence, And that men mosten more thyng beleve Then they may seen at eye or elles preve, 100 That shal I seyn, whanne that I see my tyme — I may nat al attones^^ speke in ryme. My besy^^ gost, that thursteth alwey newe. To seen this flour so yong, so fresshe of hewe, Constreyned me with so gledy^o desire, 105 That in myn herte I feele yet the fire, That made me to ryse er it wer day, And this was now the firste morwe of May, ^ Alike. 8 Quickly. » Face. 10 Skill. " Write or compose. " Before this. 13 Reaped poetry, i. e. cut the crop of poetry. \ 1* Again. is i\\ pleased. i» Turns. i^ Reveres. 1* At once, i' Anxious. 20 Glowing. GEOFFREY CHAUCER 63 With dredfupi hert, and glad devocion For to ben at the resurreccion 110 Cf this flour, whan that it shulde unclose Agayne the sonne, that roos as rede as rose, That in the brest was of the beste,22 that day, That Agenores doghtre^^ ladde away. And doun on knes anon-ryght I me sette, 115 And as I koude, this fresshe flour I grette, Knelyng alwey, til it unclosed was, Upon the smale, softe, swote^^ gras, That was with floures swote enbrouded^^ al, 119 Of swich swetnesse, and swich od6ur over-al, That for to speke of gomme,2« or herbe, or tree, Comparisoun may noon y-maked be; For it surmounteth pleynly alle odoures. And of riche beaute alle floures. Forgeten had the erthe his pore estate 125 Of wyntir, that him naked made and mate,^^ And with his swerd of colde so sore greved; Now hath the atempresonne^ al that releved That naked was, and clad it new agayne. The smale foules, of the sesoun fayne,^^ 130 That of the panter^'^ and the nette ben scaped. Upon the foweler, that hem made a-whaped*^ In wynter, and distroyed hadde hire broode. In his dispite hem thoghte it did hem goode To synge of hym, and in hir songe dispise 135 The foule cherle, that, for his coveytise, Had hem betrayed with his sophistrye. This was hir songe, "The foweler we deffye, \nd al his crafte," And somme songen clere Layes of love, that joye it was' to here, 140 In worshipynge and in preysing of hir make;*" And, for the newe blisful somers sake. Upon the braunches ful of blosmes softe, In hire delyt, they turned hem ful ofte, And songen, "Blessed be Seynt Valentyne! 145 For on his day I chees you to be myne, Withouten repentyng myne herte swete!" And therewithal hire bekes gonnen meete. . . . And tho^^ that hadde don unkyndenesse, — As doth the tydif,^'^ for newfangelnesse, — Besoghte mercy of hir trespassynge, 155 And humblely songen hir r^pentynge, And sworen on the blosmes to be trewe, So that hire makes wolde upon hem rewe,*^ And at the laste maden hir acorde. Al f ounde they Daunger^^ for a tyme a lord, 1 60 Yet Pitee, thurgh his stronge gentil myght, Foryaf, and made Mercy passen Ryght, Thurgh Innocence, and ruled Curtesye. But I ne clepe it innocence folye, Ne fals pitee, for vertue is the mene;" 165 As Ethike seith, in swich maner I mene. And thus thise foweles, voide of al malice, Acordeden to love, and laften vice Of hate, and songen alle of oon acorde, 169 * Welcome, Somer, oure governour and lorde.' And Zepherus and Flora gentilly Yaf to the floures, softe and tenderly. 21 Reverent. 22 Beast i. e. Taurus. 23 Europa. 24 Sweet. 25 Embroidered. 26 Gum. 27 Weak. 28 Mild temperature. 2» Glad. so Snare. »i Frightened. 32 Mate. 33 Those. »* Titmouse. 36 Take pity on them. «6 Love's dominion. «7 Average. His swoote^'^ breth, and made hem for to sprede. As god and goddesse of the floury mede. 174 In whiche me thoght I myghte, day by day, Dwellen alwey, the joly month of May, Withouten slepe, withouten mete or drynke. Adoun ful softely I gan to synke. And lenynge on myn elbowe and my syde, The longe day, I shoop^^ me for to abide, 180 For nothing ellis, and I shal nat lye. But for to loke upon the dayesie. That men by resoun wel it calle may The dayesie, or elles the ye of day. The emperice, and floure of floures alle. 185 I pray to God that faire mote she falle,^ And alle that loven floures, for hire sake! But, natheles, ne wene nat that I make*'^ In preysing of the Flour agayn the Leef, 189 No more than of the corne agayn the sheef ; For as to me nys lever noon, ne lother, I nam witholden yit with never nother. Ne I not*" who serveth Leef, ne who the Flour. Wel browken*' they hir service or labour! For this thing is al of another tonne,** 195 Of olde storye, er swiche thinge was begonne. Whan that the sonne out of the southe gan weste, And that this flour gan close, and goon to reste, For derknesse of the nyght, the which she dredde, 199 Home to myn house full swiftly I me spedde To goon to reste, and erly for to ryse, To seen this flour to-sprede, as I devyse. And in a litel herber*^ that I have, That benched was on turves fressh y-grave, I bad men sholde me my couche make; 205 For deyntee** of the newe someres sake, I had hem strawen floures on my bed. Whan I was leyde, and hadde myn eyen hed,*^ I fel on slepe, in-with an houre or two. Me mette*8 how I lay in the medewe tho, 210 To seen this flour that I love so and drede;*' And from a-fer come walkyng in the mede The god of Love, and in his hand a quene, And she was clad in reaP° habite grene; A fret^i of gold she hadde next her heer. 215 And upon that a white crowne she beer, With flourouns^2 gmale, and I shal nat lye, For al the worlde ryght as a dayesye Y-c6rouned is with white leves lyte, 219 So were the flourouns of hire c6roune white; For of 0^3 perle, fyne, 6rient^l, Hire white c6roune was i-maked al, For^which the white coroune above the grene Mdde hire lyke a daysie for to sene. Considered eke hir fret of golde above. 225 Y-clothed was this mighty god of Love In silke enbrouded, ful of grene greves,^* In-with a fret of rede rose leves. The fresshest syn the worlde was first bygonne. M Sweet. 39 Planned. « Good may befall. *i Make poetry. ^2 Ne wot, not know. *3 May they enjoy. ** Cask. « Arbor, or resting place, a plot covered with grass or herbage. 4* For the sake of enjoying. *l Hidden. 48 Dreamt. *^ Revere. ^o Royal. *i Ornament. ''2 Small flowers. ^3 One. ^^ Groves. 64 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY His gilte here was corowned with a sonne 230 In stede of golde, for hevynesse and wyghte; Therwith me thoght his face shon so brighte That wel unnethes^^ myght I him beholde; And in his hande me thoght I saugh him holde Two firy dartes as the gledes^ rede, 235 And aungelyke his wynges saugh I sprede. And, al be that men seyn that blynd is he, Algate^^ me thoghte that he myghte se; For sternely on me he gan byholde, So that his loking doth myn herte colde. 240 And by the hande he helde this noble quene, Crowned with white, and clothed al in grene. So womanly, so benigne, and so meke, That in this world, thogh that men wolde seke, Hdlf hire beute shulde men nat fynde 245 In creature that formed is by Kynde.^* And therfore may I seyn, as thynketh me, This song in preysyng of this lady fre. Hyde Absalon, thy gilte tresses clere; Ester, ley thou thy mekenesse al adoun; 250 Hyde, Jonathas, al thy frendly manere; Penalopee, and Marcia Catoun, Make of youre wifhode no comparysoun; Hyde ye youre beautes, Ysoude and Eleyne; My lady comith, that al this may disteyne.^^ Thy faire body lat it nat appere, 256 Lavyne; and thou Lucresse of Rome toun And Polixene, that boghten love so dere, And Cloepatre, with all thy passyoun, 259 Hyde ye your trouthe of love, and your renoun. And thou, Tesbe, that hast of love suche peyne; My lady comith, that al this may disteyne. Hero, Dido, Laud6mia, alle yfere,^° And Phillis, hangying for thy Demophon, And Canace, espied by thy chere, 265 Ysiphilie, betraysed with Jason, Maketh of your trouthe neythir boost ne soun, Nor Ypermystre, or Adriane, ye tweyne; My lady cometh, that al thys may dysteyne. This balade may ful wel y-songen be, 270 As I have seyde erst, by my lady free; For certeynly al thise mowe nat suffice To apperen wyth my lady in no wyse. For as the sonne wole the fire disteyne, So passeth al my lady sovereyne, 275 That is so good, so faire, so debonajT-e, I prey to God that ever falle hire faire. For nadde^^ comfort ben of hire presence, I hadde ben dede, withouten any defence. For drede of Loves wordes, and his chere, 280 As, when t3mae is, herafter ye shal here. THE CANTERBURY TALES (Begun 1386-1387) The Prologue Whan that AprlUe with hise shoures soote^ The droghte of March hath perced to the roote, A.nd bathed every veyne in swich licour^ 55 Scarcely. ^ Gleeds, brands. " All the same. 68 Nature. 69 stain, dim. « Together. «i i. e. had no. 1 Sweet. » Moisture. Of which vertii engendred is the flour; Whan Zephirus^ eek with his swete breeth 5 Inspired hath in every holt* and heeth The tendre croppes^ and the yonge sonne Hath in the Ram^ his halfe cours y-ronno. And smale foweles maken melodye. That slepen al the nyght with open eye 10 (So priketh hem Nature in hir cordges,)' Thanne longen folk to goon on pilgrimages. And palmeres for to seken straunge strondes, To feme halwes,^ kowthe^ in sondry londes; And specially, from every shires ende 15 Of Engelond, to Caunterbury they wende, The hooly blissful i° martir for to seke, That hem hath holpen whan that they were seeke.^^ Bifil that in that seson on a day, In Southwerk at the Tabard^^ ^ i j^y^ 20 Redy to wenden on my pilgrymage To Caunterbury with ful devout corage,^' At nyght were come into that hostelrye Wel nyne-and-twenty in a compaignye, Of sondry folk, by aventure^* y-falle 25 In felaweshipe, and pilgrimes were they alle, That toward Caunterbury wolden ryde. The chambres and the stables weren wyde, And wel we weren esed^^ atte beste. And shortly, whan the sonne was to reste, 30 So hadde I spoken with hem everychon, That I was of hir felaweshipe anon. And made forward ^^ erly for to ryse. To take oure wey, ther as I yow devyse. But natheless, whil I have tyme and space, Er that I ferther in this tale pace, 36 Me thynketh it accordaunt to res6un To telle yow al the condicioun Of ech of hem, so as it semed me. And whiche they weren, and of what degree. And eek in what array that they were inne; And at a Knyght than wol I first begynne. 42 A KNYGHT ther was and that a worthy man, That fro the tyme that he first bigan To riden out, he loved chivalrie, 45 Trouthe and hon6ur, fredom and curteisie. Ful worthy was he in his lordes werre, And thereto hadde he riden, no man ferre. As wel in cristendom as in hethenesse. And ever honoured for his worthynesse. 50 At Alisaundre^^ he was whan it was wonne; Ful ofte tyme he hadde the bord bigonne^* Aboven alle nacions in Pruce.^- 3 7>he west wind, noted for its mild and life-giving influence. Cf. Eng. Zephyr. * Wood. 6 Sprouts. 6 Aries, the first of the signs of the zodiac. The young sun (i. e. the sun just beginning its annual course), passed through the Ram from March 12th to April 11th. Hence, during April, half the sun's course was "in the Ram." To say that this half course was completed, is equivalent to saying that the time was after April 11th. ' Hearts. ^ Distant Saints. » Known. •" Thomas a Becket. n Sick. 12 A famous Inn in Southwark, across the Thames from London. >' Heart. i* By chance. i^ Entertained. 16 Agreement. " Alexandria in Egypt. \ i» i. e. "he had been placed at the head of the dais, or table (bord) of state." » Prussia. GEOFFREY CHAUCER 65 In Lettow hadde he reysed^ and in Ruce, — ^ No cristen man so ofte of his degree. 55 In Gernade^ at the seege eek hadde he be Of Algezir,^ and riden in Belmarye.? At Lyeys^ was he, and at Satalye/ Whan they were wonne; and in the Grete See At many a noble ary^e^ hadde he be. 60 At mortal battailles hadde he been fiftene, And foughten for oure feithe at Tramyssene^ In lystes thries, and ay slayn his foo. This ilke worthy knyght hadde been also Somtyme with the lord of Palatye^" 65 Again another hethen in Turkye; And evermoore he hadde a sovereyn prys. And though that he were worthy, he was wys. And of his port as meeke as is a mayde. He never yet no vileynye^^ ne sayde, 70 In al his lyfe, unto no maner wight. He was a verray parfit, gentil knyght. But for to tellen yow of his array, His hors weren goode, but he ne was nat gay; Of fustian he wered a gyp6n^2 75 Al bismotered^^ with his habergeon^* For he was late y-come from his vidge, And wente for to doon his pilgrymage. With hym ther was his sone, a yong SquiAr, A lovyere and a lusty bacheler,^^ 80 With lokkes crulle^" as they were leyd in presse. Of twenty yeer of age he was, I gesse. Of his stature he was of even lengthe,^'^ And wonderly delyvere^^ and greet of strengths ; And he hadde been somtyme in chyvachie,^* 85 In Flaundres, in Artoys and Pycardie, And born hym weel, as of so litel space, In hope to stonden in his lady grace. Embrouded2^> was he, as it were a meede Al ful of fresshe floures whyte and reede; 90 Syngynge he was, or floytynge,^! al the day; He was as fressh as is the monthe of May. Short was his gowne, with sieves longe and wyde; Wei koude he sitte on hors and faire ryde; He koude songes make and wel endite, 95 Juste and eek daunce and weel pui'treye^^ and write. So hoote he lovede that by nyghtertale^' He sleep namoore than dooth a nyghtyngale. Curteis he was, lowely and servysdble, And carf biforn his fader at the table. 100 A Yeman hadde he and servdntz namo^* At that tyme, for hym liste ride soo; And he was clad in cote and hood of grene. A sheef of pocock^^ arwes, bright and kene, 1 Travelled. 2 Russia. 3 Grenada. *The Knight had been in Grenada at the siege of Algezir (or AlgeQira,H). ^ A Moorish Kingdom in Africa. « A town in Armenia. ^ A town in Asiatic Turkey. ** Sea-expedition. 3 A Moorish Kingdom in Africa. 1" Anatohsi, in Asia Minor. Nearly all the places here, mentioned had been held by the heathen, Moors, Turks, and Lithuanians. The Knight has been the champion uf niiristian Europe in distant parts of the world. ' ' Rude or abusive language. 12 Doublet. '^ Soiled, stained. 1* Hauberk, coat of mail. '^ Candidate for Knighthood. i« Curled. 1' Average size. i* Quick. '' Campaigns. 20 Embroidered. 21 Fluting. 22 Draw or paint. " Night-time. 21 No more. 25 Peacock. Under his belt he bar ful thriftily — 105 Wel koude he dresse his takel yemanly ; His arwes drouped noght with f etheres lowe — And in his hand he baar a myghty bowe. A not-heed28 hadde he, with a broun visdge. Of woodecraft wel koude^^ he al the usdge. 110 Upon his arm he baar a gay brac^r,^^ And by his syde a swerd and a bokeler. And on that oother syde a gay dagg6re, Harneised wel and sharpe as point of spere; A Cristophere^' on his brest of silver sheene; An horn he bar, the bawdryk^" was of grene. 1 16 A forster was he, soothly as I gesse. Ther was also a Nonne, a Prioresse, That of hir smylyng was ful symple and coy; Hire grettest 00th was but by seinte Loy,^^ 120 And she was cleped^^ madame Eglentyne. Ful weel she soong the service djrvyne, Entuned in hir nose ful semely. And Frenssh she spake ful faire and fetisly^^ After the scole of Stratford-atte-Bowe,^* 125 For Frenssh of Parys was to hire unknowe. At mete wel y-taught was she with-alle, She leet no morsel from hir lippes falle, Ne wette hir fyngres in hir sauce depe. Wel koude she carie a morsel and wel kepe, 130 Thdt no drope ne fille^^ upon hire breste; In curteisie was set ful muchel hir leste.^^ Hire over-lippe wyped she so clene, That in hir coppe ther was no ferthyng sene Of grece, whan she dronken hadde hir draughte. Ful semely after hir mete she raughte." 136 And sikerly^* she was of greet desport, And ful plesdunt and amyable of port, And peyned hire to countrefete cheere Of Court,^^ and been estatlich'"^ of manure, 140 And to ben holden digne of reverence. But for to speken of hire conscience,^^ She was so charitable and so pit6us She wolde wepe if that she saugh a mous Kaught in a trappe, if it were deed or bledde. Of smale houndes hadde she that she fedde 146 With rosted flessh, or milk and wastel breed ;*2 But soore wepte she if oon of hem were deed. Or if men smoot it with a yerde smerte;*' And al was conscience and tendre herte. 150 Ful semyly hir wympul*'* pynched was; Hire nose tretys,*^ hir eyen greye as glas, Hir mouth ful smal and there-to softe and reed, But sikerly she hadde a fair forheed; It was almost a spanne brood I trowe, 155 For, hardily,^ she was not undergrowe. » Cropped head. 27 Knew. 28 Arm guard. 29 A brooch with a figure of St. Christopher. 30 Shoulder belt. 31 St. Eloy, or Eligius, patron saint of goldsmiths and 32 Called, named. 33 Skilfully, readily. 3* After the style (scole) of those in or about Stratford- at-Bow; i. e. the Prioresse spoke the provincial, or Anglo- Norman, and not the Parisian French. The priory over which she presided is supposed to have been near Strat- ford-at-Bow, then a village only a few miles from London. 36 Fell. 30 Pleasure. 37 Reached. 38 Surely. 39 Cheere of Court, imitate courtly behaviour. 40 Stately, dignified. 4i Sympathy. 42 Fine white bread. 43 Smote it sharply with a stick (yerde) . *4 Neck cloth. 45 Shapely. 46 Surely 66 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Ful fetys^ was hir cloke, as I was war; Of smal cordl aboute hire arm she bar A peire of bedes,^ gauded al with grene, And ther-on heng a brooch of gold ful sheens, On which ther was first write a crowned A,' 161 And after Amor vincet omnia. Another Nonne with hire hadde she That was hir Chapeleyne, and Preestes thre. A Monk ther was, a fair for the maistrie,* An outridere, that lovede venerie;^ 166 A manly man, to been an abbot able. Ful many a deyntee hors hadde he in stable. And whan he rood men myghte his brydel heere Gynglen in a whiatlynge wynd als cleere, 170 And eeke as loude as dooth the chapel belle. Ther as this lord was keepere of the celle. The reule of seint Maure* or of seint Beneit, By-cause that it was olde and som-del streit,^ This ilke Monk leet olde thynges pace,* 175 And heeld after the newe world a space. He yaf nat of that text^ a pulled hen^" That seith that hunters beth nat hooly men, Ne that a Monk whan he is reechelees^^ Is likned til a fissh that is waterlees: 180 This is to seyn, a Monk out of his cloystre. But thiUce^2 text heeld he nat worth an oystre; And I seyde his opinloun was good. What sholde he studie and make hymselven wood,^^ Upon a book in cloystre alwey to poure, 185 Or swynken^* with his handes and lab6ure, As Austyn^s bit?^^ How shal the world be served? Lat Austyn have his swynk^^ to him reserved. Therfore he was a prikasour^^ aright; Grehoundes he hadde; as swift as fowel in flight: Of prikyng and of hunting for the hare 191 Was al his lust, for no cost wolde he spare. I seigh his sieves y-purfiled^^ at the hond With grys,2o and that the fyneste of a lond; And for to festne his hood under his chyn 195 He hadde of gold y-wrought a curious pyn, A love knotte in the gretter ende ther was. His heed was balled that shoon as any glas. And eek his face as he hadde been enoynt. He was a lord ful fat and in good poynt; 200 Hise eyen stepe^i and roUynge in his heed, That stcmed as a forneys of a leed;^^ His bootes souple, his hors in greet estaat. 1 Neat. 2 A string of beads. Here the beads were coral, gauded with green, i. e., the larger beads or gawdies, were of green. ' "A," probably stood for Amor, or Charity, crowned as the greatest of Christian virtues. * i. e. as we should say, one well fitted to succeed. 6 Hunting. 6 St. Maur, or Maurus, a follower and successor of St. Benedict who was founder of the Benedictine Order. His rules of monastic discipline (nule. of Seint Beneit), came to be widely followed throughout Europe. ' Somewhat strict. s Pass. 9 Not necessarily a text from the Bible. Supposed here to refer to the belief or legend that Nimrod, the mighty hunter, was a bad man. JO Plucked hen. n Cloisterless. ' 12 That same. i3 Mad. i* Work. toil. " St. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, and author of the Confessions. "Bid. 17 Work. is Hard rider. "Trimmed. 20 Grey fur. 2> Protruding. " Glowed like a fire under a cauldron. Now certeinly he was a fair prelaat. He was nat pale, as a forpyned^^ goost: A fat swan loved he best of any roost; His palfrey was as broun as is a berye. 205 A Frere ther was, a wantowne and a merye, A lymytour,24 a ful solempne^^ man; In alle the ordres foure^^ is noon that kan 210 So muchel of daliaunce and fair langage; He hadde maad ful many a mariage Of yonge wommen at his owene cost: Unto his ordre he was a noble post. Ful wel biloved and famuli^r was he 215 With frankeleyns27 over al in his contree; And eek with worthy wommen of the toun, For he hadde power of confessioun, As seyde hym-self , moore than a curdt, For of his ordre he was licenciat.'^^ 220 Ful swetely herde he confessioun, And pleasaunt was his absolucioun. He was an esy man to yeve pendunce Ther as he wiste to have a good pitaunce; For unto a poure ordre for to yive 225 Is signe that a man is wel y-shryve; For, if he yaf, he dorste make avaunt^^ He wiste that a man was r6pentaunt: For many a man so harde is of his herte 229 He may nat wepe al thogh hym soore smerte, Therefore in stede of wepynge and prey^res Men moote yeve silver to the poure freres. His typet^° was ay farsed fulP^ of knyves And pynnes for to yeven yonge wyves; And certeinly he hadde a murey note; 235 Wel koude he synge and pleyen on a rote:'^ Of yeddynges^* he baar outrely the pris; His nekke whit was as the flour-de-lys, Ther-to^^ he strong was as a champioun. He knew the tavernes well in al the toun 240 And everich hostiler and tappestere*^ Bet than a lazar^° or a beggestere;^'' For unto swich a worthy man as he Acorded nat, as by his facultee. To have with sike lazars dqueyntdunce; 245 It is nat honeste, it may nat avaunce For to deelen with no swiche poraille;^^ But al with riche and selleres of vitaille. And over al, ther as profit sholde arise, Curteis he was and lowely of servyse, 250 Ther nas no man nowher so vertuous! He was the beste beggere in his hous, For thogh a wydwe hadde noght a sho,'' So plesaunt was his In -principio,^ 2' Tormented. 24 A friar allowed to beg within a certain district, or limit. 25 Solemn. 26 The Dominican, Franciscan, Carmelite, and Augus- tin, or Austin Friars. 27 A franklin was a free landed proprietor who held directly from the crown. . f He had been licensed by the Pope to perform certain religious offices. 29 Boast. *•> Tippet, hood or cowl, which seems to have been used as a pocket. 31 Stuffed. 32 Small harp. 33 Songs. 3« Wholly or entirely. 35 Barmaid. 36 Leper. 37 Beggar. 38 Poor people. 39 Shoe. \ *°The opening words of the Gospel of St. John, 7n^ prinripio erat cerbum, were used as a salutation by the '(! friars as they entered a house on their rounds of niercy. GEOFFREY CHAUCER 67 Yet wolde he have a ferthyng er he wente: 255 His purchase^ was wel bettre than his rente. And rage'^ he koude, as it were right a whelpe. In love-dayes' ther koude he muchel helpe. For ther he was not lyk a cloysterer With a thredbare cope, as is a poure scol^r, 260 But he was lyk a maister, or a pope; Of double worstede was his semycope/ That rounded as a belle out of the presse. Somwhat he lipsed for. his wantownesse, To make his Englissh sweet upon his tonge, And in his harpyng, whan that he hadde songe, 266 His eyen twynkled in his heed aryght As doon the sterres in the frosty nyght. This worthy lymytour was cleped Huberd. A Marchant was ther with a forked berd, In motteleye, and hye on horse he sat; 271 Upon his heed a Flaunderyssh bevere hat; His bootes clasped faire and fetisly; His resons he spake ful solempnely, Sowynge alway thencrees of his wynn^g. 275 He wolde the see were kept for any things Bitwixe Middelburgh^ and OrewelleJ Wel koude he in eschaunge sheeldes^ sella. This worthy man ful wel his wit bisette, Ther wiste no wight that he was in dette, 280 So estatly was he of his governaunce With his bargaynes and with his chevys- saunce,^ For sothe he was a worthy man with-alle, But sooth to seyn I noot^° how men hym calle. A Clerk ther was of Oxenford also 285 That unto logyk hadde long y-go. As leene was his hors as is a rake. And he nas nat right fat, I undertake, But looked hoi we, and ther-to sobrely; Ful thredbare was his overeste courtepy;^^ 290 For he hadde geten hym yet no benefice, Ne was so worldly for to have office; For hym was levere have at his beddes heed Twenty bookes clad in blak or reed Of Aristotle and his philosophie, 295 Than robes riche, or fithele,^^ qj. g^y gautrie:^^ But al be^^ that he was a philos6phre, Yet hadde he but litel gold in cofre; But al that he myghte of his freendes hente^^ On bookes and his lernynge he it spente, 300 And bisily gan for the soules preye Of hem that yaf hym wher-with to scoleye.^* Of studie took he moost cure^^ and moost heed, Noght o^^ word spak he moore than was neede, 1 His purchase (or gain from begging) was larger than hia rente (or income). 2 Romp, play. ' Days set apart for the settlement of disputes by arbi- tration or amicable agreement. * Short cloak. s At any cost. « A port on the island of Walcheren in the Netherlands. ^Orwell (now Harwich), a port on the English coast nearly opposite Middleburgh. 8 A French coin, so called because they had a shield stamped on one side. » Loans. lo Know not. ^^ Short over-coat. 1'^ Fiddle. " Harp. » Although. 15 Get. i« To study. i' Care. is One. And that was seyd in forme and reverence, 305 And short and quyk and ful of hy sentence. ^^ Sownynge ^o in moral vertu was his speche. And gladly wolde he lerne and gladly teche. A Sergeant of the Lawe, war and wys,2i That often hadde been at the Parvys,^^ 310 Ther was also, ful riche of excellence. Discreet he was, and of greet reverence; He semed swich, hise wordes weren so wise. Justice he was full often in Assise, ^^ By patente and by pleyn commissioun. 315 For his science and for his heigh renoun, Of fees and robes hadde he many oon; So greet a purchasour^'* was nowher noon. Al was fee symple to hym in effect, His purchasying myghte nat been infect. 320 Nowher so bisy a man as he ther nas, And yet he semed bisier than he was. In termes hadde he caas and doomes^^ alle That from the tyme of kyng William were falle; Ther-to he coude endite and make a thyng. 325 Ther koude no wight pynchen^^ at his writ;9'i^g; And every statut coude he pleyn by rote.^^ He rood but hoomly in a medlee cote, Girt with a ceint of silk with barres^ smale; Of his array telle I no lenger tale. 330 A Frankeleyn^^ was in his compaignye. Whit was his berd as is a dayseye. Of his complexioun he was sangw^. Wel loved he by the morwe^° a sope in wyn; To lyven in delit was evere his wone,'^ 335 For he was Epicurus owene sone. That heeld opinioun that pleyn'^ delit Was verraily felicitee parfit. An householdere, and that a greet, was he: Seint Julian^^ was he in his contree; 340 His breed, his ale, was alweys after oon; A better envyned^^ man was nowher noon. Withoute bake mete was never his hous. Of fissh and flessh, and that so plenteuous It snewed in his hous of mete and drynke. 345 Of alle deyntees that men koude thynke 19 Meaning. ^o Tending to. 21 Wary and prudent. 22 Here, the porch, or portico in front of St. Paul's Cathedral, London, where the lawyers were accus- tomed to meet for consultation. 23 A Session (or sitting) of the Circuit Court. About forty years before Chaucer wrote his Prologue, in order to provide for the administration of justice in renaote places, a law was passed, providing that an assize might be held, by a Judge of King's Bench, or of the Common Pleas, or by a King's Sergeant sworn. Chaucer's sergeant held this high office "by patent and by plejm (or full) Commission." 2* A money-maker, or perhaps a buyer of land. The Sergeant is so skilled in the law of real estate, that he is able, by a legal process, to effect the conveyance of land held under restrictions which would ordinarily interfere with its sale or transfer. Hence, all land was in fee simple to him i. e. as though free from such re- strictions. 25 Cases and judgments. 26 Find fault. 27 Knew he fully by heart. 28 Ornaments on a girdle. 29 A free landed proprietor who held directly from the Crown. 30 Morning. " Custom. '2 Full. 3» St. Julian Hospitator, patron saint of hospitahty. 34 Stored with wine. 68 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY After the sondry sesons of the yeer, So chaunged he his mete and his sop6r, Ful many a fat partrich hadde he in muwe ^ And many a breem and many a luce in stuwe.^ Wo was his cook but if his sauce were 351 Poynaunt and sharpe, and redy al his geere. His table dormant' in his halle alway Stood redy covered al the longe day. At sessiouns ther was he lord and sire; 355 Ful ofte tyme he was knyght of the shire.* An anlaas,^ and a gipser^ al of silk, Heeng at his girdel, whit as morne milk; A shirreve'' hadde he been, and a countour.^ Was nowher such a worthy vavasour.^ 360 An Haberdasshere, and a Carpenter, A Webbe,*° a Dyere, and a Tapycer," And they were clothed alle in o^^ lyveree Of a solempne and greet fraternitee; ^^ Ful fressh and newe hir geere apiked was;^* 365 Hir knyves were chaped noght with bras, But al with silver, wroght ful clene and weel, Hire girdles and hir pouches everydeel.^^ Wei semed ech of hem a fair burgeys To sitten in a yeldehalle,^^ on a deys." 370 Everich^^ for the wisdom that he kan^^ Was shaply for to been^o an alderman. For catel hadde they ynogh and rente,^! And eek hir wyves wolde it wel assente; And elles certeyn were they to blame. 375 It is ful fair to been y-cleped^^ Madame, And goon to vigilies al bifore,^' And have a mantel roialliche y-bore.^* A Cook they hadde with hem for the nones, To boille the chiknes with the marybones,^^ And poudr^-marchant tart and galyngale;^' Wel koude he knowe a draughte of Londoun ale; He koude rooste and sethe and boille and frye, Mdken mortreux^^ and wel bake a pye. But greet harm was it, as it thoughte me, 385 That on his shyne a mormaP^ hadde he. For blankmanger, that made he with the beste. A Shipman was ther, wonyng^s fer by weste; For aught I woot he was of Dertemouthe. He rood upon a rouncy'" as he kouthe, 390 In a gowne of faldyng to the knee. A daggere hangyng on a laas'^ hadde he Aboute his nekke under his arm adoun. The hoote somer hadde maad his hewe al broun ; And certeinly he was a good feldwe. 395 Ful many a draughte of wine hadde he y-drawe Fro Burdeuxward whil that the Chapman' 2 sleepe. Of nyce conscience took he no keepe.'' 1 Coop. 2 Fish pond. » Fixed. * Representative of his shire, or county in Parliament. » Dagger. « Pouch. 7 Sheriff. * Auditor. » Land-holder. i" Weaver. " Dealer in carpets and tapistry. 12 One. "A guild. "Trimmed. "Wholly. " Guildhall. " Dais. is Each. " He knew. 20 Fit to be. 21 Income. 22 Be called. 23 Jn front of all. 21 Royally carried — by a servant. 2* Marrow-bones. 28 \ tart and a sweet spice. 2' Mix in a mortar. 28 An open sore. 29 Dwelling. »0Anag. "Cord. "Merchant. " Heed. If that he faught, and hadde the hyer hond. By water34 he sent hem hoom to every lond. But of his craft to rekene wel his tydes, 401 His stremes and his daungers hym bisides, His herberwe and his moone, his lode-menage,'^ Ther nas noon swich from Hulle to Cartage. Hardy he was, and wys to undertake : 405 With many a tempest hadde his berd ben shake; He knew wel alle the havenes, as they were, From Gootland'^ to the Cape of Fynystere, And every cryke in Britaigne and in Spayne. His barge y-cleped was the Maudelayne. 410 With us ther was a Doctour of Phisik; In all this world ne was ther noon hym lik To speke of phisik and of surgerye; For he was grounded in astronomye. He kepte" his pacient a ful greet deel 415 In houres,^ by his magyk natureel. Wel koude he fortunen the ascendent'^ Of his ymdges for his pacient. He knew the cause of everich maladye, Were it of hoot, or cold, or moyste, or drye, 420 And where they engendred and of what hum6ur; He was a verray parfit praktisour. The cause y-knowe and of his harm the roote, Anon he yaf the sike man his boote.*° Ful redy hadde he kis apothecaries 425 To send him drogges and his letuaries,^^ For ech of hem made oother for to wynne, Hir friendshipe nas nat newe to bigynne. Wel knew he the olde Esculapius*^ And Deyscorides, and eke Rufus, 430 Olde Ypocras, Haly and Galyen, Serapion, Razis and Avycen, Averrois, Damascien and Constantyn, Bernard and Gatesden and Gilbertyn. Of his di^te mesurable was he. 435 For it was of no superfluitee, But of greet norissyng and digestible. His studie was but litel on the Bible. In sangwyn and in pers^' he clad was al, Lyned with tafifata and with sendal.*^ 440 And yet he was but esy of dispence,*^ He kepte that he wan in pestilence.'*^ For gold in phisik is a cordial, Therfore he lovede gold in special. A Good Wif was ther of biside Bathe, 445 But she was som-del deef, and that was scathe." Of clooth-makyng she hadde swich an haunt** She passed hem of Ypres and of Gaunt. In al the parisshe wif ne was ther noon ** i. e. he pitched them over-board. 36 Pilotage. 36 Jutland. 3^ Watched. 38 Astrological hours. 39 He knew well how to make a fortunate horoscope (fortunen the ascendent) of his patient by making images or characters stamped in metals, or wax, at a time when the stars were favorable. *o Remedy. *i Syrup and powders. <2 Aesculapius was the reputed founder of the art of medicine, the following names are those of famous physi- cians and medical writers of the Middle Ages. > 43 Red and blue. "Silk. \^ *^ Moderate in spending. ,« *« The plague known as the "Black Death," which "^ devastated England in Chaucer's century. « A pity. 48 sitiii^ GEOFFREY CHAUCER 69 That to the offrynge^ bifore hire sholde goon; And if ther dide, certeyn so wrooth was she, 451 That she was out of alio charitee. Hir coverchiefs^ ful fyne weren of ground, I dorste swere they weyeden ten pound. That on a Sonday weren upon hir heed. 455 Hir hosen weren of fyn scarlet reed, Ful streite y-teyd, and shoes ful moyste and newe; Boold was hir face, and fair, and reed of he we. She was a worthy woraman al hir lyve, 459 Housbondes at chirche dore^ she hadde fyve, Withouten oother compaignye in you the, — • But ther-of nedeth nat to speke as nowthe,* And thries hadde she been at Jerusalem; She hadde passed many a straunge strem; At Rome she hadde been, and at Boloigne, 465 In Galice at Seint Jame, and at Coloigne, She koude muchel of wandrynge by the weye. Gat-tothed^ was she, soothly for to seye. Upon an amblere esily she sat, Y-wympled^ wel, and on hir heed an hat 470 As brood as is a bokeler or targe; A foot mantel aboute her hipes large, And on hire feet a paire of spores sharpe. In felaweship wel koude she laughe and carpe;^ Of remedies of love she knew per chaunce, 475 For she koude of that art the olde daunce.' A goodman was ther of religioun, And was a Poure Persoun of a Toun; But riche he was of hooly thoght and werk; He was also a lerned man, a clerk, 480 That Cristes Gospel trewely wolde preche His parisshens devoutly wolde he teche. Bcnygne he was and wonder diligent, And in adversitee ful pacient; And swich he was y-preved^ ofte sithes^" 485 Ful looth were hym to cursen for his tithes, But rather wolde he yeven out of doubte, Unto his poure parisshens aboute. Of his offryng and eek of his substaunce: He koude in litel thyng have suffisaunce. 490 Wyd was his parisshe and houses fer asonder, But he ne lafte nat for reyn ne thonder, In siknesse nor in meschief to visite The f erreste in his parisshe, muche and lite, Upon his feet, and in his hand a staf . 495 This noble ensample to his sheepe he yaf That firste he wroghte and afterward he taughte. Out of the gospel he tho ^^ wordes caughte. And this figure he added eek therto, That if gold ruste what shal iren doo? 500 For if a preest be foul, on whom we truste, No wonder is a lewed'^ man to ruste; And shame it is, if a prest take keepe, ' When the congregation came forward to the altar ffith(>r to kiss the reUcs on what was known as Relic Sunday, or to give alma), the Wife of Bath claimed a foremost place in the line of worshippers. 2 Head-dresses. 3 The couples were married in the Church porch, after which the priest celebrated mass at the altar. * Now. _ 5 Teeth set wide apart. * Having a wimple, or head-covering. ^ Chatter. « The old game. ' Proved. " Times. " Those. " Unlearned. A shiten shepherde and a clene sheepe. Wel oghte a preest ensample for to yive 505 By his clennesse how that his sheepe sholde lyve. He sette nat his benefice to hyre And leet his sheepe encombred in the myre, And ran to Londoun, unto Seint Poules, To seken hyn a chaunterie^^ for soules; 510 Or with a bretherhed to been withholde,i^ But dwelte at hoom and kepte wel his folde, So that the wolf ne made it nat myscarie, — He was a shepherde, and noght a mercenarie And though he hooly were and vertuous, 515 He was to synful man nat despitous,^^ Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne, But in his techyng descreet and benygne, To drawen folk to hevene by fairnesse, By good ensample, this was his bisynesse; 520 But it were any persone obstinat. What so he were, of heigh or lough estat, Hym wolde he snybben^^ sharply for the nonys. A bettre preest I trowe that nowher noon ys; He waited after no pompe and reverence, 525 Ne marked him a spiced ^^ conscience. But Cristes loore, and his Apostles twelve, He taughte, but first he folwed it hymselve. With hym ther was a Plowman, was his brother, 529 That hadde y-lad of dong ful many a f other, ^^ A trewe swynkere^^ and a good was he, Lyvynge in pees and parfit charitee. God loved he best, with all his hoole herte. At alle tymes, thogh him gamed or smerte,^" 534 And thanne his neighebore right as hymselve. He wolde thresshe, and therto dyke and delve, For Cristes sake, for every poure wight, Withouten hire if it lay in his myght. His tithes payde he ful faire and wel, 539 Bothe of his propre swynk and his catel.^^ In a tabdrd22 he rood upon a mere. Ther was also a Reve^^ and a Miller. A SoMNOUR^^ and a Pardgner^^ also, A Maunciple2« and myself, — ther were namo. 544 The Millere was a stout carl for the nones, Ful byg was he of brawn and eek of bones; That proved wel, for over-al ther, he cam, At wrastlynge he wolde have awey the ram.^^ He was short-sholdred, brood, a thikke knarre,^^ " Either an endowment for the payment of a priest to sing or say mass for the dead; or else the church or chapel in which such masses were celebrated. After the plague, many parish priests deserted their parishes and went to London to make money by officiating in the chaunteries. 1* Supported. i^ Scornful. i« Reprove. " Here supposed to mean "scrupulous," "over- fastidious" or over-particular about non-essentials. 18 Cart-load. i' Laborer. 20 In joy or pain. ^^ Labor and property. 22 Short coat. 23 A steward, or bailiff (as sheriff or shire-reve). Here the Reve of a manor. 24 An officer who summoned delinquents before the ecclesiastical courts. 25 One empowered to sell indulgences, or pardons. 26 A caterer for a college or for one of the Inns of Court. 27 The Usual prize at wrestling matches. 2s Knot. 70 CHAUCER TO WY ITT AND SURREY Ther nas no dore that he nolde heve of harre,^ Or breke it at a rennyng with his heed. His herd, as any sowe or fox, was reed, 552 And therto brood, as though it were a spade. Upon the cope^ right of his nose he hade A werte, and thereon stood a toft of herys, 555 Reed as the brustles of a sowes erys; His nosethirles blake were and wyde; A swerd and a bokeler bar he by his syde; His mouth as wyde was as a greet f orneys, He was a janglere and a goliardeys,^ 560 And that was moost of synne and harlotries. Wei koude he stelen corn and tollen thries,* And yet he hadde a thombe of golde,^ pardee, A whit cote and a blew hood wered he. 564 A baggepipe wel koude he blowe and sowne, And therwithal he broghte us out of towne. A gentil Maunciple was ther of a temple, Of which achatours^ myghte take exemple For to be wise in byynge of vitaille; 569 For, wheither that he payde or took by taille,^ Algate^ he wayted^ so in his achaat^° That he was ay biforn^^ and in good staat. Now is nat that of God a f ul fair grace That swich a lewed^^ mannes wit shal pace The wisdom of an heepe of lerned men? 575 Of maistres hadde hie mo than thries ten. That weren of la we expert and curious, Of wiche ther weren a duszeyne in that hous Worthy to been stywardes of rente and lond Of any lord that is in Engelond, 580 To maken hym lyve by his propre good^^ In honour dettelees,^^ but he were wood,^^ Or lyve as scarsly as hym list desire; And able for to helpen al a shire In any caas that myghte f alle or happe ; 585 And yet this Manciple sette hir aller cappe.^^ The Reve was a sclendre colerik man His berd was shave as ny as ever he kan; His heer was by his erys round y-shorn, His top was doked lyk a preest biforn, 590 Fill longe were his legges and ful lene, Y-lyk a staf , ther was no calf y-sene. Wel koude he kepe a gerner and a bynne, Ther was noon auditour koude on him wynne. Wel wiste he, by the droghte and by the reyn. The yeldynge of his seed and of his greyn. 596 His lordes sheepe, his neet,^^ his dayerye, His swyn, his hors, his stoor,^^ and his pultrye, Was hoolly in this reves governyng. And by his covenant yaf the rekenyng 600 1 Heave oft lUi liinges. 2 Tip. 3 Loud and ribald jester. * Millers were allowed as toll a certain proportion of the grain in payment for the grinding. This miller tolled thrice, i. e. took three times the legal quantity of grain. *An allusion to the proverb "An honest miller has a thumb of gold," The line may be ironical, — he stole corn, he tolled thrice, and yet was honest enough for a miller. The proverb itself is ambiguous, and the passage obscure. 6 Buyers. ^ Tally, i. e. charged the goods. 8 Always. » Watched. 10 Buying. Ji Before. i* Ignorant. " On his own means. 1* Withoiit debts. "Mad. '6 Outwitted them all. " Cattl3. »8 Farm stock. Syn that his lord was twenty yeer of age; Ther koude no man brynge hym in arrerage. There nas baillif, ne hierde,^^ nor oother hyne,2o That he ne knew his sleighte and his covyne;^! They were adrad of hym as of the deeth. 605 His wonyng22 was ful faire upon an heeth. With grene trees y-shadwed was his place. He koude bettre than his lord purchase. Ful riche he was a-stored^^ pryvely. His lord wel koude he plesen subtilly 610 To yeve and lene^* hym of his owene good And have a thank, and yet a gowne and hood. In youthe he lerned hadde a good myster,^^ He was a wel good wrighte, a carpenter. This Reve sat upon a ful good stot,^^ 615 That was al pomely^^ grey, and highte Scot; A long surcote of pers^s upon he hade, And by his syde he baar a rusty blade. Of Northfolk was this Reve of which I telle, Biside a toun men clepen Baldeswelle. 620 Tukked he was as is a frere, aboute And ever he rood the hyndreste^^ of oure route. A SoMONOUR was ther with us in that place, That hadde a fyr-reed eherubynnes face, 624 For sawcefleem^" he was, with eyen narwe. As hoot he was, and lecherous, as a sparwe, With scaled^^ browes blake and piled^^ berd, — Of his visage children were aferd. . . . Ther nas quyk-silver, lytarge,^' ne brymstoon, Boras,^* ceruce, ne oille of Tartre noon, 630 Ne oynement that wolde dense and byte. That hym myghte helpen of the whelkes^^ white Nor of the knobbes sittynge on his chekes. Wel loved he garleek, oynons, and eke lekes,634 And for to drynken strong wyn, reed as blood; Thanne wolde he speke, and crie as he were wood. 38 And whan that he wel dronken hadde the wyn. Than wolde he speke no word but Latyn. A fewe termes" hadde he, two or thre. That he had lerned out of som decree, — 640 No wonder is, he herde it al the day, And eek ye knowen wel how that a jay Kan clepen Watte^s as wel as kan the pope. But whoso koude in oother thyng hym grope,^^ Thanne hadde he spent all his philosophie; 645 Ay Questio quid juris wolde he crie. He was a gentil harlot*" and a kynde; A bettre felawe sholde men noght fynde. . . . A gerland*! hadde he set upon his heed, 666 >' Herdsman. 21 Trickery and deceit. " Stocked. 24 Give and lend. 26 Cob. 27 Dappled. 2» Hindermost. ^o Pimpled. 82 Patchv. 33 White lead. 35 Blotches. 20 Hind, servant. 22 Dwelling. 26 Craft. 28 Blue. 31 Scabby. 34 Borax. 36 Crazy. 37 Legal phrases. 38 q^ltl call Wat, or Walter. 3» Test, examine. « Fellow, knave. ** On the ale stake, a pole projecting horizontally from the front of the tavern, hung an ivy-bush ; the usual sigu of an inn. A Garland, made of three hoops and\; decorated with ribbons was often hung from the ale '( stake, in addition to the bush. GEOFFREY CHAUCER 71 As greet as it were for an ale stake; A bokeleer hadde he maad him of a cake.^ With hym ther rood a gentil Pardoner Of Kouncivale,2 his freend and his compeer, 670 That streight was comen fro the court of Rome. Fill loud 3 he soong Com hider, love to me! This Sornonour bar to hym a stif burdoun,' Was never trompe of half so greet a soun. This Pardoner hadde heer as yelow as wex 675 But smothe it heeng as dooth a strike of flex;* By ounces henge his lokkes that he hadde, And therwith he his shuldres overspradde. But thynne it lay by colpons^ oon and oon; But hood, for jolitee, ne wered he noon, 680 For it was trussed up in his walet. Hym though te he rood al of the newe jet;^ Dischevelee, save his cappe, he rood al bare. Swiche glarynge eyen hadde he as an hare, A vernycle^ hadde he sowed upon his cappe; 68ft His walet lay biforn hym in his lappe Bret-fuP of pardon, comen from Rome al hoot. A voys he hadde as smal as hath a goot; . . . But of his craft, fro Berwyk unto Ware 692 Ne was ther swich another pardoner. For in his male^ he hadde a pilwe-beer,^" Which that, he seyde, was oure lady veyl; 695 He seyde he hadde a gobet^^ of the seyl That Seinte Peter hadde, whan that he wente Upon the see, til Jhesu Crist hym hente.^^ He hadde a croys of latoun,i* ful of stones. And in a glas he hadde pigges bones. 700 But with thise relikes, whan that he fond A poure person dwellynge upon lond. Upon a day he gat hym moore moneye Than that the person gat in monthes tweye; And thus with feyned flaterye and japes^* 705 He made the person and the peple his apes. But, trewely to tellen atte laste, He was in chirche a noble ecclesiaste; Wei koude he rede a lessoun or a storie. But alderbest he song an Off ertorie ; 710 For wel he wiste whan that song was songe, He moste preche, and wel affile his tonge To Wynne silver, as he ful wel koude ; Therefore he song the murierly^^ and loude. Now have I toold you shortly, in a clause, 715 The staat, tharray, the nombre, and eek the cause Why that assembled was this compaignye In South werk, at this gentil hostelrye. That highte the Tabard, faste by the Belle. ^« But now is tyme to yow for to telle 720 How that we baren us that ilke nyght, 1 A loaf of bread. 2 Probably the hospital of the Blessed Mary of Roun- cyvalle, on the outskirts of Chaucer's London. 3 Strong bass. * Hank of flax. 5 Shreds. * Fashion. ' A small copy of the picture of the face of Christ, the original of which, on a cloth or handkerchief, was preserved for centuries at St. Peter's in Rome. 8 Brimful. « Wallet. "> Pillow-case. " Shred. 12 Caught. 13 Pinchbeck, a cheap imitation of gold. 1* Tricks. i* The more merrily. " Presumably the name of an Inn. Whan we were in that hostelrie alyght; And after wol I telle of our viage And al the remenaunt of oure pilgrimage. But first, I pray yow of youre curteisye, 725 That ye narette it nat my vileynye,^^ Thogh that I pleynly speke in this mateere To telle yow hir wordes and hir cheere,^^ Ne thogh I speke hir wordes proprely;^^ For this ye knowen al-so wel as I, 730 Whoso shal telle a tale after a man, He moote reherce, as ny as ever he kan, Everich a word, if it be in his charge, Al speke he never so rudeliche^" or large; Or ellis he moot telle his tale untrewe, 735 Or feyne thyng, or fynde wordes newe. He may nat spare, althogh he were his brother; He moot as wel seye o word as another. Crist spak hymself ful brode in hooly writ, And wel ye woot no vileynye is it. 740 Eek Plato seith, whoso that kan hym rede, 'The wordes moote be cosyn to the dede.' Also I prey yow to f oryeve it me Al have I nat set folk in hir degree 744 Heere in this tale, as that they sholde stonde; My wit is short, ye may wel understonde. Greet chiere made oure boost us everichon, And to the soper sette he us anon, And served us with vitaille at the beste: Strong was the wyn and wel to drynke us leste.2i 750 A semely man Our Hooste was with-alle For to han been a marchal in an halle. A large man he was, with eyen stepe, A fairer burgeys is ther noon in Chepe;^^ 754 Boold of his speche, and wys and well y-taught, And of manhod hym lakkede right naught. Eek therto he was right a myrie man, And after soper pleyen he bigan, And spak of myrthe amonges othere thynges, Whan that we hadde maad our rekenynges; 760 And seyde thus: " Now, lordynges, trewely, Ye been to me right welcome, hertely; For by my trouthe, if that I shal nat lye, I ne saugh this yeer so myrie a compaignye At ones in this herberwe^' as is now; 765 Fayn wolde I doon yow myrthe, wiste I how. And of a myrthe I am right now bythoght, To doon yow ese, and it shal coste noght. " Ye goon to Canterbury — God yow speede. The blisful martir quite yow youre meede!^* y70 And, wel I woot, as ye goon by the weye, Ye shapen yow to talents and to pleye; For trewely confort ne myrthe is noon To ride by the weye doumb as a stoon; And therfore wol I maken yow disport, 77b As I seyde erste, and doon yow som confort. And if you liketh alle, by oon assent. Now for to stonden at my juggement. And for to werken as I shal yow seye, To-morwe, whan ye riden by the weve, 780 Now, by my fader soule, that is deed, But ye be myrie, smyteth of myn heed! " Impute it not to my coarseness. i* Behavior. 19 Literally, exactly. 20 Freely. 21 Pleased. " Cheapside in London. 23 Inn. 24 Pay. 25 Prepare to tell stories. 72 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Hoold up yours hond, withouten moore speche." Oure conseil was nat longe for to seche ; 784 Us thoghte it was noght worth to make it wys/ And graunted hym withouten moore avys,' And bad him seye his verdit, as hym leste. " Lordynges," quod he, " now herkneth for the beste; But taak it nought, I prey yow, in desdeyn ; 789 This is the poynt, to speken short and pleyn, That ech of yow, to shorte with your weye, In this vidge shal telle tales tweye, — To Caunterbmyward, I mean it so, And homward he shal tellen othere two, — Of aventures that whilom han bifalle. 795 And which of yow that bereth hym beste of alle, That is to seyn, that telleth in this caas Tales of best sentence and most solaas,' Shal have a soper at oure aller cost, Heere in this place, sittynge by this post, 800 Whan that we come agayn fro Caunterbury. And, for to make yow the moore mury, I wol myselven gladly with yow ryde Right at myn owene cost, and be youre gyde; And whoso wole my juggement withseye 805 Shal paye al that we spenden by the weye. And if ye vouche-sauf that it be so Tel me anon, withouten wordes mo, And 1 wol erly shape me therefore." This thyng was graunted, and oure othes swore 810 With ful glad herte, and preyden hym also That he would vouche-sauf for to do so, And that he wolde been oure governour, And of our tales juge and r^portour, And sette a soper at a certeyn pris, 815 And we wol reuled been at his devys In heigh and lough; and thus, by oon assent. We been acorded to his juggement. And therupon the wyn was fet anon; We dronken, and to reste wente echon, 820 W^ithouten any lenger taryynge. Amorwe, whan that day gan for to sprynge, Up roos oure Hoost and was oure aller cok,* And gadrede us togidre alle in a flok, 824 And forth we riden, a little moore than paas,^ Unto the w-arteryng of Seint Thomas;^ And there oure Hoost bigan his hors areste And seyde, " Lordynges, herkneth, if yow leste: Ve woot youre forward^ and I it yow recorde. If even-song and morwe-song accorde, 830 Lat se now who shal telle the firste tale. As ever mote I drynke wyn or ale, \Vhoso be rebel to my juggement Shal paye for all that by the wey is spent ! 834 Now draweth cut,^ er that we ferrer twynne.' He which that hath the shorteste shal bigynne. 1 "To make it a matter of wiadom or deliberation." « Advice. * Wisdom. * Cock for us all. * A foot-pace. • St. Thomas a- Watering; a brook where horses were ■watered, which crossed the road taken by the pilgrims to St. Thomas' shrine, i. e. to Canterbury. ' Know your promise. 9i. e. draw lots; pieces of straw, paper, etc. of un- equal lengths, and used for the drawing of lots, were called cuts. *> Depart. " Sire Knyght," quod he, " my mayster and my lord. Now draweth cut, for that is myn accord. Cometh neer," quod he, " my lady Prioresse, 839 And ye sire Clerk, lat be your shamefastnesse, Ne studieth noght; ley hond to, every man." Anon to drawen every wight bigan. And, shortly for to tellen as it w&s, Were it by ^venture, or sort, or cas,^*' The sothe is this, the cut fil to the knyght, 845 Of which ful blithe and glad was every wyght: And telle he moste his tale, as was resoun," By foreward^^ ^^d by composicioun, As he han herd ; what nedeth wordes mo? 849 And whan this goode man saugh that it was so, As he that wys was and obedient To kepe his f oreward by his free assent, He seyde, " Syn I shal bigynne the game, What, welcome be the cut, a Goddes name ! 854 Now lat us ryde, and herkneth what I seye." And with that word we ryden forth oure weye; And he bigan with right a myrie cheere His tale anon, and seyde in this manere. The Pardoner's Tale . . . Thise riotoures thre, of whiche I telle, Longe erst er prime ^^ rong of any belle. Were set hem in a taverne for to drynke; And as they sat they herde a belle clynke Biforn a cors, was carried to his grave. 665 That oon of hem gan callen to his knave :^* ** Go bet," quod he, " and axe redily^^ What cors is this that passeth heer forby, And looke that thou reporte his name weel." "Sire," quod this boy, "it nedeth never a deel, It was me toold er ye cam heere two houres; 671 He was, pardee, an old f elawe of youres, And sodeynly he was y-slayn to-nyght, For-dronke, as he sat on his bench upright; Ther cam a privee theef , men clepeth Deeth,675 That in this contree al the peple sleeth, And with his spere he smoot his herte atwo, And wente his wey withouten wordes mo. He hath a thousand slayn this pestilence,'^ And maister, er ye come in his presence, 680 Me thynketh that it were necessarie For to be war of swich an adversarie; Beth redy for to meete hym evermoore; Thus taughte me my dame; I sey na-moore." ** By Seinte Marie! " seyde this taverner, 685 " The child seith sooth, for he hath slayn this yeer, Henne'^ over a mile, withinne a greet village, Bothe man and womman, child, and hyne,'^ and page; I trowe his habitacioun be there; To been avysed'^ greet wysdom it were, 690 1" Chance, destiny or luck. i' Right. >2 Agreement, •3 In general the interval between 6 and 9 A. M. More specifically, one of the seven stated times or hours of devotion. From the ringing of the bell, it refers here to the canonical hour for service. "Boy. 15 Quickly. , 16 Probably the plague of 1348-9, the earliest of thA j four great plagues in the 14th century. )] 1' Hence. i* Hind. "Forewarned. " GEOFFREY CHAUCER 73 Er that he dide a man a dishonour." " Ye, Goddes armes! " quod this riotour, '* Is it swich peril with hym for to meete? I shal hym soke by weye and eek by strete; I make avow to Goddes digne^ bones 695 Horkneth, felawes, we thre been al ones, Lat ech of us holde up his hand til oother, And ech of us bicomen otheres brother, And we wol sleen this false tray tour, Deeth; I He shal be slayn, he that so manye sleeth, 700 I By Goddes dignitee, er it be nyght ! " j Togidres han thise thre hir trouthes'^ plight I To ly ve and dyen ech of hem for oother, As though he were his owene y-bore brother; j And up they stirte,^ al dronken, in this rage; i And forth they goon towardes that villdge 706 I Of which the taverner hadde spoke biforn; And many a grisly ooth thanne han they sworn, I And Cristes blessed body they to-rente,* 1 Deeth shal be deed, if that they may hym ' hente.s 710 Whan they han goon nat fully half a mile, Right as they wolde han troden over a stile, j An oold man and a poure with hem mette; ! This olde man ful mekely hem grette And seyed thus: " Now, lordes, God yow see!"« I The proudeste of thise riotoures three 716 Answerde agayn, ''What, carl with sory grace. Why artow^ al for-wrapped, save thy face? Why lyvestow so ionge in so greet age? " This olde man gan looke in his visage, 720 And seyde thus: " For I ne kan nat fynde A man, though that I walked into Ynde, Neither in citee, ne in no village, That wolde chaunge his youthe for myn age; And therfore moot I han myn age stille, 725 As Ionge tyme as it is Goddes wille. Ne Deeth, alias! ne wol nat han my lyf ; Thus waike I, lyk a resteless kaityf , And on the ground which is my moodres' gate, I knokke with my staf , erly and late, 730 And seye, 'Leeve mooder,^ leet me in! Lo, how I vanysshe, flessh and blood and skyn; Alias! whan shul my bones been at reste? Mooder, with yow wolde I chaunge my cheste That in my chambre Ionge tyme hath be, 735 Ye, for an heyre-clowt^" to wrappe me! ' But yet to me she wol nat do that grace, For which ful pale and welked^^ is my face. " But, sires, to yow it is no curteisye To speken to an old man vileynye, 740 But he trespasse in word, or elles in dede. In Hooly Writ ye may your self wel rede, Agayns an oold man, hoor upon his heed, Ye sholde arise; wherfore I yeve yow reed,'-- iVe dooth unto an oold man noon harm now, 745 Namoore than ye wolde men did to yow In age, if that ye so Ionge abyde. And God be with yow, where ye go or ryde; I moote go thider as I have to go." 1 Worthy. 2 Troth. 8 Started. * Tore In pieces, i. e. by their oaths. * Seize. * Keep you in His sight; watch over you. ^ Art thou. 8 Mother's. » Dear Mother. " Hair ahirt. " Withered. 12 Advice. '* Nay, olde cherl, by God, thou shalt nat so!" Seyde this oother hasardour'^ anon ; 751 "Thou partest nat so lightly, by Seint John! Thou spak right now of thilke traytour, Deeth, That in this contree alle oure freendes sleeth; Have heer my trouthe, as thou art his espye, 755 Telle where he is, or thou shalt it abye,^* By God and by the hooly sacrement! For soothly, thou art oon of his assent To sleen us yonge folk, thou false theef ! " 759 " Now, sires," quod he, " if that ye so be leef To fynde Deeth, turne up this croked wey. For in that grove I laf te hym, by my fey, Under a tree, and there he wole abyde; Noght for youre boost he wole him no thyng hyde. Se ye that ook? Right there ye shal hym fynde. 765 God save yow that boghte agayn mankynde, And yow amende!" thus seyde this olde man; And everich of thise riotoures ran Til he cam to that tree, and ther they founde. Of floryns fyne, of gold y-coyned rounae, 770 Wel ny a seven busshels, as hem thoughte. No lenger thanne after Deeth they soughte, But ech of hem so glad was of that sighte. For that the floryns been so faire and brighte. That doun they set hem by this precious hoord. The worste of hem he spak the firste word. 776 " Bretheren," quod he, " taak kepe what I seye; ]\Iy wit is greet, though that I bourde^^ and pleye. This tresor hath Fortune unto us yeven In myrthe and j olitee oure lyf to ly ven, 780 And lightly as it comth so wol we spende. Ey, God,de3 precious dignitee! who wende^^ To-day, that we sholde hav so faire a grace? But myghte this gold be caried fro this place Hoom to myn hous, or elles unto youres, 785 (For wel ye woot that al this gold is oures), Thanne were we in heigh felicitee. But trewely, by day it may nat bee; Men wolde scyn that Vve were theves stronge, And for oure owene tresor doon us honge. 790 This tresor moste y-caried be by nyghte As wisely and as slyly as it myghte. Wherfore, I rede that cut" among us all Be drawe, and let se wher the cut wol falle; And he that hath the cut with herte blithe 795 Shal renne to the towne, and that ful swythe,'^ And brynge us breed and wyn ful prively. And two of us shul kepen subtilly This tresor wel; and if he wol nat tarie, Whan it is nyght we wol this tresor carie, 800 By oon assent, where as us thynketh best." That oon of hem the cut broghte in his fest^^ And bad hem drawe and looke where it wol falle; And it fil on the yongeste of hem alle. And forth toward the toun he wente anon ; 805 And al so soone as that he was gon. That oon of hem spak thus unto that oother: '* Gambler. 1* Jest. " Lot. 18 Quickly. >* Pay for. " Weemed, know. " Fist. 74 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY " Thow knowest wel thou art my sworne brother Thy profit wol I telle thee anon; Thou woost wel that oure felawe is agon, 810 And heere is gold, and that ful greet plentee, That shal departea been among us thre; But natheless, if I kan shape it so That it departed were among us two, Hadde I nat doon a freendes torn to thee? " 815 That oother answerde, "I noot how that may be; He woot how that the gold is with us tweye; What shal we doon, what shal we to hym seye? " " Shal it be conseil? " seyde the firtse shrewe,^ " And I shal tellen thee in wordes fewe 820 What we shal doon, and bryngen it wel aboute." " I gtaunte," quod that oother, " out of doute. That by my trouthe I shal thee nat biwreye." " Now," quod the firste, " thou woost wel we be tweye, And two of u» shul strenger be than oon. 825 Looke whan that he is set, and right anoon Arys, as though thou woldest with hym pleye, And I shal ryve hym thurgh the sydes tweye, Whil that thou strogelst with hym as in game. And with thy daggere looke thou do the same; And thanne shal al this gold departed be, 831 My deere freend, bitwixen me and thee. Thanne may we bothe oure lustes all fulfiUe, And pleye at dees^ right at oure owene wille." And thus acorded been thise shrewes tweye, 835 To sleen the thridde, as ye han herd me seye. This yongeste, which that wente unto the toun, Ful oft in herte he rolleth up and doun The beautee of thise floryns newe and brighte; "O Lord, "quod he, "if so were that I myghte 840 Have al this tresor to myself allone, Ther is no man that lyveth under the trone^ Of God, that sholde lyve so murye as I! " And atte laste the feend, oure enemy, Putte in his thought that he sholde poyson beye,^ 845 With which he myghte sleen his felawes tweye; For-why the feend f oond hym in swich lyvynge, That he hadde leve hym to sorwe brynge. For this was outrely^ his fulle entente To sleen hem bothe and never to repente. 850 And forth he gooth, no lenger wolde he tarie. Into the toun, unto a pothecarie, And preyde hym that he hym wolde selle Som poysoun, that he myghte his rattes quelle;^ And eek ther was a polcat in his hawe,' 855 That, as he seyde, his capouns hadde y-slawe, And fayn he wolde wreke hym,^ if he myghte On vermyn, that destroyed hym by nyghte. The pothecarie answerde, "And thou shalt have A thyng that, al so God my soule save, 860 In al this world ther nis no creature. That eten or dronken hath of this confiture, Noght but the montance^ of a corn of whete, That he ne shal his lif anon forlete;^" 1 Rascal. i Dice. » Throne. « Buy. 'Utterly. •Kill. ^ Hedge. « Avenge himself. • Amoimt. lo Give up. Ye, sterve he shal, and that in lasse while 865 Than thou wolt goon a-paas nat but a mile; This poysoun is so strong and violent." This cursed man hath in his bond y-hent This poysoun in a box, and sith he ran Into the nexte strete unto a man, 870 And borwed hym large botelles thre, And in the two his poyson poured he; The thridde he kepte clene for his owene drynke; For al the nyght he shoope^^ hym for to swynke In cariynge of the gold out of that place. 875 And whan this riotour with sory grace Hadde filled with wyn his grete hotels thre, To his felawes agayn repaireth he. What nedeth it to sermone of it moore? For right as they hadde cast his deeth bifoore. Right so they han hyiri slayn, and that anon, 881 And whan that this was doon thus spak that oon; "Now lat us sitte and drjrnke, and make us merie. And afterward we wol his body berie;" And with that word it happed hym, par cos, 885 To take the hotel ther the poysoun was, And drank and yaf his felawe drynke also. For which anon they storven bothe two. But certes, I suppose that Avycen^^ Wroot never in no Can6n," ne in no fen 890 Mo wonder signes of empoisonyng Than hadde thise wrecches two, er hir endyng. Thus ended been thise homycides two. And eek the false empoysonere also. O cursed synne of alle cursednesse ! 895 O tray torous homycide ! O wikkednesse ! glotonye, luxdrie, and hasardrye!^* Thou blasphemour of Crist with vileynye, And othes grete, of usage and of pride! Alias! mankynde, how may it bitide 900 That to thy Creatour which that thee wroghte. And with his precious herte-blood thee boghte. Thou art so fals and so unkynde, alias! Now, goode men, God foryeve yow youre trespas, And ware yow fro the synne of avarice. 905 Myn hooly pardoun may you alle warice.^^ THE COMPLEYNT OF CHAUCER TO HIS PURSE c. 1399 To you, my purse, and to noon other wyght Compleyne I, for ye be my lady dere! 1 am so sory now that ye been light ; For, certes, but ye make me hevy chere, Me were as leef be leyd upon my here, 5 Forwiche unto your mercy thus I crye, — Beth hevy ageyn, or alles mot I dye! " Planned. i2i. e., Avicenna (980-1037), a celebrated Arabian physician. ^ i» A section in The Canon, Avicenna's work on medi\ cine, is called (from an Arabic word) a fen. No more^ wonderful signs of poisoning are described in the Canon i of Medicine, or in any fen, or part of that book; — not even the fen which specifically treats of poisons. " Gambling. u Heal. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE 75 Now voucheth sauf this day, or hit be nyght, and lady and sovereign of all other lands, and is That I of you the bhsful soun may here, blessed and hallowed with the precious body Or see your colour lyk the Sonne bright 10 ^^^ blood of our Lord Jesus Christ; in the That of yelownesse hadde never pere. ^rUi^u i^^a i+ i aw ^^ ^ i n ^ ^ Ye be my lyf ! ye be myn hertes sterel^ J^^^> ^f f^ it pleased hmi to take flesh and Quene of comfort and of good companye! 5 blood of the Virgm Mary, to environ 2 that Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot I dye. ^<^ly land with his blessed feet; and there he ^^ , , , would of his blessedness shadow him in the said Now, purse, that be to me niy lyyes hght 15 blessed and glorious Virgin Mary, and become And Saveour as doun m this worlde here, ^^n, and work many miracles, and preach and Out of this toun help me thorogh your mvght, ,o+„„„u+u r vu 1 ^.i, 1 r /-«u • ^- Syn that ye wole not been my tresor^re] ^^ teach the faith and the law of Christian men For I am shave^ as nye as is a frere. "^^^ ^^^ children; and there it pleased hun to But yet I pray unto your curtesye, 20 suffer many reprovings and scorns for us; Beth hevy ageyn, or elles mot 1 dye! and he that was king of heaven, of air, of earth, of sea, and of all things that are contained in THE BALLAD OF GOOD COUNSEL OR " ^^^^f ;^ ""l^ ^t ff 'f"/'"^ °^.mk V?°f ' TRUTH wnen he said, Kex sum Judeorum," that is to say, I am king of the Jews; and that land he (After 1386) chose before all other lands, as the best and most •c, - ,, J J 11 -xu xu f X worthy land, and the most virtuous land of all nesse ^'^'' sothefast- ^^ the world; for it is the heart and the middle of Suffice unto thy thyng though hit be smal; ^^ *^^ .^^^^^^ J by witness of the philosopher, For hord hath hate and clymbyng tikelnesse, who saith thus. Virtus rerum m medio con- Prees hath envye, and wele blent ^ overal; sistit;" that is to say, ''The virtue of things is Savour 2 no more than thee bihove shal; 5 in the middle; " and in that land he would lead Werk wel thy-self , that other folk canst rede,^ 25 his hfe, and suffer passion and death from the And trouthe shal delivere, it is no drede. Jews for us, to redeem and deliver us from the Tempest thee * noght al croked to redresse P^"^^ ^^ ^^^1' , ^nd from death without end, Intrustofhirthatturnethasabal: which was ordamed for us for the sm of our Greet reste stant in litel besynesse; 10 first father Adam, and for our own sins An eek be war to sporne ageyn an al; ^ 30 also: — . . . Stryve noght, as doth the crokke •» with the wal. Wherefore every good Christian man, that is Daunte ^ thy-self, that dauntest otheres dede. of power, and hath whereof, should labour with And trouthe shal delivere, it is no drede. all his strength to conquer our right heritage, That thee is sent, receyve in buxumnesse.8 15 and drive out all the unbeUeving men. For The wrastiing for this worlde axeth a fal. 35 we are called Christian men, after Christ our Her nis non hoom, her nis but wildernesse. father. And if we be right children of Christ, Forth, pilgrim, forth! Forth, beste," out of thy we ought to claim the heritage that our father _.^ stal, , , ^ , ^ , l^ft us, and take it out of heathen men's Know thy contree, look up, thank God of al; hands ' there was no general passage or voyage over the sea, and many men desiring to hear speak of the Holy Land, and have thereof great solace THE VOYAGES AND TRAVELS OF SIR and comfort, I, John MaundeviUe, knight, JOHN MANDEVILLE ^ 45 albeit I be not worthy, who was born in Eng- ^ T, land, in the town of Saint Albans, passed the 1 HE PROLOGUE ^^^ • ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ord Jcsus Christ 1322, on Forasmuch as the land beyond the sea, that the day of St. Michael; and hitherto have been is to say, the Holy Land, which men call the a long time over the sea, and have seen and land of promise or of behest, passing all other 50 gone through many divers lands, and many lands, is the most worthy land, most excellent, provinces, and kingdoms, and isles, and have 1 Rudder. 2 Close. passed through Tartary, Persia, Ermony J Makes blind. 2 Taste. 'Advise. (Armenia) the Little and the Great; through *Fubdul^ ^^^^^ * ssJbmission. sBeast.^"^** Lybia, Chaldea, and a great part of Ethiopia; 1 This famous travel book and collection of marvels 55 through Amazonia, India the Less and the was long supposed to be the composition of one, Sir Greater, a great part; and throughout many John Mandeville, who had actually travelled m the ^, . ' ° ^ ^ ' ^ t j- i. j 11 countries he mentions. It is now known to be a trans- Other isles that are about India; Where dweU lation of a French original supposedly by Jean de Bur- j^^^^y divers folks, and of divers manners and gogne (d. 1372), which m turn was a compilation from "^ ' rarious classical and medieval writers. 2 Go about in. 76 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY laws, and of divers shapes of men. Of which other isle are people that go upon their hands lands and isles I shall speak more plainly and feet like beasts, and are all skinned and hereafter. And I shall devise you some feathered, and would leap as lightly into part of things that are there, when time shall trees, and from tree to tree, as squirrels or be as it may best come to my mind; and cs- 5 apes. . . . And in another isle are people pecially for them that will and are in pur- that go always upon their knees, and at pose to visit the holy city of Jerusalem, and every step they go it seems that they would the holy places that are thereabout. And I fall; and they have eight toes on every foot, shall teU the way that they shall hold thither; Many other divers people of divers natures for I have ofttimes passed and ridden the 10 there are in other isles about, of the which way, with good company of many lords: God it were too long to tell, be thanked! And ye shall understand that I have put this j^^^^ Alexander and the Isle op book out of Latm mto French, and translated it Bragman again out of French into English, that every 15 man of my nation may understand it; and that And beyond that isle is another isle, great and lords and knights and other noble and worthy rich, where are good and true people, and of men that know Latin but little, and have been good living after their belief, and of good faith, beyond the sea, may know and understand, if I and although they are not christened, yet by err from defect of memoiy, and may redress it 20 natural law they are full of all virtue, and and amend it. For things passed out of long eschew all vices. . . . time from a man's mind or from his sight turn soon into forgetting; because a man's mind may And that isle is called the isle of Bragman, not be comprehended or withheld, on account and some men call it the Land of Faith; of the frailty of mankind. 25 and through it runs a great river called Thebe. Wonders op the Isles about Java ^^^ i^ general all the men of those isles, and of all the borders thereabout, are truer than in From that isle, in going by sea towards the any other country thereabout, and more just south, is another great isle, called Dondun, in 30 than others in all things. . . . which are people of wicked kinds, so that the father eats the son, the son the father, the And because they are so true, and so just, husband the wife, and the wife the hus- and so full of all good conditions, they are band. never grieved with tempests, nor with thunder The king of this isle is a great and powerful 35 and Ughtning, nor with hail, nor with pestilence, lord, and has under him fifty-four great isles, nor with war, nor with famine, nor with any which give tribute to him; and in every one of other tribulation, as we are many times amongst these isles is a king crowned, all obedient to us for our sins; wherefore it appears evident that king. In one of these isles are people of that God loveth them for their good deeds, great stature, like giants, hideous to look upon; 40 They beheve well in God that made all and they have but one eye, which is in the mid- things, and worship Him; and they prize no die of the forehead; and they eat nothing but earthly riches; and they live full orderly, and raw flesh and fish. And in another isle towards so soberly in meat and drink, that they live the south dwell people of foul stature and cursed right long. And the most part of them die nature, who have no heads, but their eyes are 45 without sickness, when nature f aileth them for in their shoulders. old age. I In another isle are people who have the face And it befell, in king Alexander's time, that all flat, without nose and without mouth. In he purposed to conquer that isle; but when another isle are people that have the lip above they of the country heard it, they sent messen- the mouth so great, that when they sleep in the 50 gers to him with letters, that said thus: — sun they cover all the face with that Up. And ''What may we be now to that man to v/hom in another isle there are dwarfs, which have no all the world is insufficient? Thou shalfc find mouth, but instead of their mouth they have a nothing in us to cause thee to war against us; little round hole; and when they shall eat or for ^e have no riches, nor do we desire any; drink, they take it through a pipe, or a pen, or 55 and all the goods of our country are in common, such a thing, and suck it in. And in another Our meat, with which we sustain our bodies, is isle are people that have ears so long that they our riches; and instead of treasure of gold and hang down to their knees. And in another silver, we make our treasure of acorns and peas, isle are people that have horses' feet. In an- and to love one another. ... SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE 77 "Our wives are not arrayed to make any man that is towards the east, at the beginning of pleased. When men labour to array the body, the earth. But this is not that east that we to make it seem fairer than God made it, they call our east, on this half, where the sun rises do great sin; for man should not devise nor ask to us; for when the sun is east in those parts greater beauty than God hath ordained him to 5 towards Terrestrial Paradise, it is then mid- have at his birth. The earth ministereth to us night in our parts on this half, on account of the two things: our livelihood, that cometh of the roundness of the earth of which I have told earth that we live by, and our sepulchre after you before; for our Lord God made the earth our death. We have been in perpetual peace all round, in the middle of the firmament, till now that thou art come to disinherit us; and 10 And there have mountains and hills been, and also we have a king, not to do justice to every valleys, which arose only from Noah's flood, man, for he shall find no forfeit among us; but that wasted the soft and tender gi'ound, and to keep nobleness, and to show that we are fell down into valleys; and the hard earth and obedient, we have a king. For justice has the rock remain mountains, when the soft among us no place; for we do to no man 15 and tender earth was worn away by the water, otherwise than we desire that men do to us, and fell, and became valleys, so that righteousness or vengeance have Of Paradise I cannot speak properly, for nought to do among us; so that thou mayest I was not there. It is far beyond; and I repent take nothing from us but our good peace, that not going there, but I was not worthy. But always hath endured among us." And when 20 as I have heard say of mse men beyond, I king Alexander had ^ead these letters, he shall tell you with good-will. Terrestrial thought that he should do great sin to trouble Paradise, as wise men say, is the highest place them. of the earth; and it is so high that it nearly touches the circle of the moon there, as the The Hills op Gold and the Terrestrial 25 moon makes her turn. For it is so high that Paradise *'^^ flood of Noah might not come to it, that would have covered all the earth of the world Towards the east of Prester John's land ^ is a all about, and above and beneath, except Para- good and great isle called Taprobane, and it dise. And this Paradise is enclosed all about is very fruitful; and the king thereof is rich, 30)^ith a wall, and men know not whereof it is; and is under the obeisance of Prester John, for the wall is covered all over with moss, as And there they always make their king by it seems; and it seems not that the wall is election. In that isle are two summers and natural stone. And that wall stretches from two winters; and men harvest the com twice the south to the north; and it has but one a year; and in all seasons of the year the gar- 35 entry, which is closed with burning fire, so dens are in flower. . . . that no man that is mortal dare enter. And in the highest place of Paradise, exactly Beside that isle, towards the east, are two in the middle, is a well that casts out the four other isles, one called Grille, the other Argyte, streams, which run by divers lands, of which of which all the land is mines of gold and silver. 40 the first is called Pison, or Ganges, that runs And those isles are just where the Red Sea throughout India, or Emlak, in which river separates from the Ocean Sea. . . . are many precious stones, and much lignum aloes, 2 and much sand of gold. And the other In the isle, also, of this Taprobane are river is called Nile, or Gyson, which goes great hills of gold, that ants keep full dili- 45 through Ethiopia, and after through Egypt, gently. And the other is called Tigris, which runs by And beyond the land, and isles, and deserts Assyria, and by Armenia the Great, And the of Prester John's lordship, in going straight other is called Euphrates, which runs through towards the east, men find nothing but moun- Media, Armenia, and Persia. And men there tains and great rocks; and there is the dark 50 beyond say that all the sweet waters of the region, where no man may see, neither by day world, above and beneath, take their beginning nor night, as they of the country say. And from the well of Paradise; and out of that well that desert, and that place of darkness, lasts all waters come and go. The first river is from this coast unto Terrestrial Paradise, called Pison, that is, in our language, As- where Adam, our first father, and Eve were 55 sembly; for many other rivers meet there, and put, who dwelt there but a little while; and go into that river. And some call it Ganges, from an Indian king, called Gangeres because 1 Prester John was a supposed Christian king of a great land in Asia, the extent and location of which were ^ Aloes-wood, a soft, aromatic wood, often burnt for a very vague. perfume. 78 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY it ran through his land. And its water is in many thousands to be lost that night, some in some places clear, and in some places troubled; water, some in fire, some by sudden death, in some places hot, and in some places cold, and some to be damned without end. And The second river is called Nile, or Gyson, for for these goodnesses and mercies thank thy it is always troubled; and Gyson, in the Ian- 5 God with all thine hea^-t, and pray him to guage of Ethiopia, is to say Trouble, and in give thee grace to spend, in that day and ever- the language of Egypt also. The third river, more, all the mights of thy soul, as mind, called Tigris, is as much as to say. Fast Run- reason, wit, and will, and all the mights of thy ning; for it i-uns faster than any of the others, body, as strength, beauty, and thy five wits, The fourth river is called Euphrates, that is 10 in his service and worship; and in no thing for- to say. Well Bearing; for there grow upon that feit again his commandments, but (be) ready river com, fruit, and other goods, in great to perform works of mercy, and to give good plenty. example of holy Ufe, both in word and in deed, And you shall understand that no man that to all men about thee, is mortal may approach to that Paradise; for 15 Look afterwards that thou be well occupied, by land no man may go for wild beasts, that and in no time idle for temptation. Take meat are in the deserts, and for the high mountains, and drink in measure, not too costly nor too and great huge rocks, that no man may pass licorouse,^ and be not too curious ^ thereabout, by for the dark places that are there; and by but such as God sendeth, with truth take it, the rivers may no man go, for the water runs 20 in such measure that thou be fresher in mind so roughly and so sharply, because it comes and wits to serve God, and algates ^ thank him down so outrageously from the high places for his gift. Over this, look thou do right and above, that it runs in so great waves that no equity to all men, both to sovereigns,^ peers,* ship may row or sail against it; and the water subjects, or servants; and stir all men to love roars so, and makes so huge a noise, and so 25 truth and mercy, and over these charity; and great a tempest, that no man may hear an- suffer no man be at dissension, but accord other in the ship, though he cried with all the them ^ if thou mayest in any good manner, might he could. Many great lords have es- Also most of all things dread God and his sayed with great will, many times, to pass by wrath, and most of all things love God and those rivers towards Paradise, with full great 30 his law and his worship; and ask not princi- companies; but they might not speed in their pally worldly meed,' but in all thine heart de- voyage; and many died for weariness of rowing sire the bliss of heaven, through the mercy of against the strong waves; and many of them God and thine own goodness of life. . . . And became blind, and many deaf, for the noise of in the end of the day think where thou hast the water; and some perished and were lost in 35 offended God, and how much and how often, the waves; so that no mortal man may ap- and therefore have entire sorrow, and amend proach to that place without special grace of it while thou may. ... If thou be a priest, God; so that of that place I can tell you no and especially a curate, live thou holily, pass- more, ing others in holy prayer and holy desire and 40 thinking, in holy speaking, counselling, and true teaching, and ever that God's bests * and 3l0l^n ^^CUf his gospel be in thy mouth, and ever despise 1324-1384 ^^' ^^ draw men therefrom. And that thy deeds be so rightful, that no man shall blame A SHORT RULE OF LIFE 45 them with reason, but thine open deeds be a true book to all sogettis^ and lewd men,^" to A Short Rule op Life for each man in serve God and do his bests thereby. For en- GENERAL, AND FOR Priests AND LoRDS AND Sample of good, and open and lasting, stirreth Labourers in special, how each man shall rude men more than true preaching by the be saved in his degree, if he will himself. 50 naked word. And waste not thy goods in First, when thou risest or fully wakest, think great feasts of rich men, but live a mean ^^ Hfe on the goodness of God; for his own goodness of poor men's alms and goods, both in meat and none other need he made all things of and drink and clothes; and the remnant give naught, both angels and men, and all other truly to poor men that have naught of their creatures good in their kind. The second time 55 think on the great passion and wilful death \ Dainty, tempting to the appetite. 2 Fastidious. \ , , , ^, •.«•!<• 1 • J A J Always, m all circumstances. < Superiors, that Christ suffered for mankind. . . And & Equals. « Reconcile them. think the third time, how God hath saved thee ', subject* i e lowl " Un^arneJ" from death and other mischiefs, and suffered n Moderate.^* °^^' f^Wll, ENGLISH FOLLOWERS OF CHAUCER 79 and ^ay °''!u^^^''l'^^^J feebleness or FIFTEENTH AND EARLY SIX- sickness, and then thou shalt be a true priest ri.-m^xTri^TT ^T^nvrrw^xT^tt^^ both to God and man. TEENTH CENTURIES ,./^.^^^^ ^® ^ ^^^^' ^°°^ *ho^ live a rightful ENGLISH FOLLOWERS OF CHAUCER life m thine own person, both anent God and 5 man, keepmg the bests of God, doing the works From A PRAISE OF WOMEN of mercy, ruUng well thy five wits, and doing p^^^ ^i,- „^ u„^ . 1, ,, u t u i- meT The sSt^^' ^^^' '^T^ ^^f ^~^^^^^^^^^^^ 135 men. The second time, govern wdl thy wife, For in good faith I never of them sye^ thy children, and thy homely meyne ^^ j^ jo But much worship, bounty, and gentleness Gods law, and sujffer no sin among them, Right comyng, fair, and full of mekeness, ' neither in word nor in deed, upon thy might. Good and glad, and lowly, I you ensure, that they may be ensamples of holiness and ^^ ^^^^ goodly angelic creature. 140 righteousness to all others. ... The third And if it hap a man be in disease, 2 time, govern well thy tenants, and maintain 15 She doth her business and her full fain them in right and reason, and be merciful to With all her might, him to comf6rt and please them in their rents, and worldly merciments,^' ^^ ^^^ ^is disease she mighte him restrain; and suffer not thy officers to do them wrong r, ^^ word nor deed^ I wis, she will not feign, 145 nor extortions, and chastise m good manner S^i^*^^ t- f"¥u^ l^^ ^9^^ ^^^ business them that rebel against God's bests and ^i^. 20 ^° '''"'^^ ^'"^ ^^^ ^^ ^« *^^^^^^^^«- tuous livmg, more than for rebeUion against Lo> what gentleness these women have, thine own cause or person. ... If thou be I^ we could know it for our rudeness! a labourer, Hve in meekness, and truly and How busy they be us to keep and save, 150 thy master be an heathen man, that by thy 25 In every manner; thus they shewe ruth, meekness and wilful and true service, he have That in them is all goodnesse and truth, not to gruche i^ against thee, nor slander thy a„^ „; • xt, _ ^1 . . .■, Christian ?T^r'' h^^'/^"^ T ^' ^o^^^^^oZ^l^s"^^^^ ''' Christian lords with gruching,i^ nor only m Let ne'er this gentylnesse through your sliuth their presence, but truly and wilfully m theu-30 In her kind truth be aught forlore,' absence, not only for worldly dread nor worldly That in woman is, and hath been full yore; reward, but for dread of God and good con- For in reverence of the heaven's Queen, '16O science, and for reward in heaven. For that We ought to worship all wom^n that been. God that putteth thee in such service wots ^^ For of all creatures that e'er were born, what state is best for thee, and will reward 35 This wot ye well, a woman was the iJeste: thee more than all earthly lords may, if thou By her recovered was the bhss that we had doest it truly and wilfully for his ordinance. . ^^^^J'* And in all things beware of grucchyng i' ^^^ through the woman shall we come to against God and his visitation, in great labour \ITil\r oo,.«^ v +1, 4. ir- 1 x . ^^^ tfes . tl'b ^' '-'1 '''T'i ^^' -^^'^^ f '''-'- '' ^'eL^'^nti^Xir^^^^^^^ grace, ties, and beware of wrath, of cursing and wary- We oughten honour women in every place. ying,i9 or banning, of man or of beast. And rp, , t ^ ^u . . ,• . . ever keep patience, and meekness, and charity, Fro ?hl ffr^^ f.^f A .r^" ^'ZT tS^^f' u both to God and man. And thus each man in ^"^pace ' "" '^^ *^^* ""^ ^T. these three estates oweth 20 to live, to save 45 That we have trespassed, piirsue to amend, himselt and help others; and thus should good Praying our Lady, well of alle grace, life, rest, peace, and charity be among Christian To bringe us unt6 that blissful place' men, and they be saved, and heathen men Where she and all good women shall be infere^ soon converted, and God magnified greatly in ^^ heaven above, among the angels clear. 175 all nations and sects, that now despise him so MFRPTTF^ RFATTTF and his law, for the wicked living of false Mi^KClLEb BEAUTE Christian men. Your eyen two wol slee me sodenly, I may the beaute of hem not sustene, " Home-retinue, household. So woundeth hit through-out my hert^ kene. '3 Fines, amercements. " Willingly. And but your word wol helen hastily ;: ggSftlll^y. My hertes wounde, whyl that hit is grene, " Complaining, grudging. ^ <^^ ^Y^^ *wo wol slee me sodenly, ]l Knows. I may the beaute of hem not sustene. 20Ougff'''°°'^''°''"'^- '?^^- ^Discomfort. » At all lost or diminished. ^ «Lo8t. fi Pleases. » Togefher. 80 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Upon my trouthe I sey yow f eithf ully, That he ben of my lyf and deeth the quene; For with my deeth the trouthe shal be sene. 10 Your eyen two wol slee me sodenly, I may the beaute of hem not sustene, So woundeth hit through-out my herte kene. g)ir ®liotttas? Clanbofcoe Fl. c. 1400 THE CUCKOO AND THE NIGHTINGALE (c. 1405) The god of love, a! henedicite! How mighty and how great a lord is he! For he can make of lowe heartes hye, And of hye low, and like for to dye. And harde heartes he can maken free. 5 And he can make, within a little stounde^ Of seke^ folk full whole, fresh and sounde, And of the whole, he can make seke; And he can binden and unbinden eke What he will have bounden or unbounde. 10 To tell his might my wit may not suffyse; For he may do all that he will devyse For he can make of wise folk full nice, And eke in lyther^ folk destroyen vice; * And proude heartes he can make agryse.* 15 Shortly, all that e'er he wills he may; Ageines^ him there dare no wight say nay. For he can glad and grieve whom him liketh; And whom he will, he laugheth or he syketh;^ And most his might he showeth ever in May. 20 For every trewe gentle hearte free That with him is, or thinketh for to be, Ageines May now shall have some stirring. Either to joy, or alles to mourning. In no ses6un so great, as thinketh me. 25 For when they mowe'^ hear the briddes sing, And see the flowers and the leaves spring, That bringeth into heartes r6membrd,unce A kind of ease, mingled with grevdunce, And lusty thoughtes fulle of longing. ... 30 31oljn ll^ogate c. 1370-c. 1451 IN PRAISE OF CHAUCER (From the Prologue to The Story of Thebes. c. 1420) . . . Him that was, if I shall not feign, Flower of Poets, throughout of all Britain, 40 Which soothly had moost of excellence In Rhetoryke and in eloquence. Read his making,^ who list the truthe findo, Which never shall appallen^ in my minde. But always fresh been in my memorie; 45 iTime. 2 Sick. 3 Evil. < Afraid. 8 Against. « Makes laugh or sigh. ^ May. 1 Works, or poetry. 2 Grow pale, i. 0. fade. To whom be yeve' praise, honour, and gloric. Of well saying firste in our language; Chief Registrer in this our pilgrimage, All that he told, forgetting naught at all, Not feigned tales, nor thing historical, .)i With many proverbs, diverse and uncouth,* By the rehearsing of his sugared mouth. Of cache thinge keeping in substance The sentence whole withoute varidnce, Voiding the chafif , soothly for to sain,^ 55 Illumining the true picked grain, By crafty writing of his sawes^ sweet. THE TESTAMENT OF JOHN LYDGATE (From Testamentum Johannis Lydgate) Midst of a cloister, painted on a wall, 743 I saw a crucifix with wounds not small. With this word VIDE, written there beside,- ^' Behold my meekness, Child, and learn thy pride.'" The which word when I came to understand, In my last age taking the sentence, Thinking thereon, my pen I took in hand. And straightway wrote with humble rever- ence, 750 On this word vide with much diligence, In memory of Christes passioun This Uttle song, this compilatioun. ... 753 "Turn home again, thy sin do thou forsake, 867 Behold and see if aught be left behind; To mercy I am ready thee to take, 869 Give me thy heart and be no more unkind; Thy love and mine, together do them bind, And let them never part in any wise; When thou wast lost, thy soul again to find. My blood I gave for thee in sacrifice. . . .874 Tarry no longer towards thine heritage : 890 Haste on thy way and be of right good cheer; Go each day onward on thy pilgrimage, Think how short time thou shalt abide here! Thy place is built above the starres clear, No earthly palace wrought in stately wise. 895 Come on, my friend, my brother most entere,* For thee I shed my blood in sacrifice." tEliomasf J^occlebe or ^tt\t\^t c. 1370-c. 1450 THOMAS HOCCLEVE'S COMPLAINT The Prologue After that Harvest gathered had his sheaves, And that the brown sesoun of Michaelmesse* Was come, and gan the trees rob of their leavePi That green had been and in lust;^ freshnesse,\ Say. Sayings. 3 Given. < Unfamiliar. 1 Entire, complete. 1 The feast of St. Michael and All Angels, or MiohaeK mas, which falls on Sept. 29th. THOMAS HOCCLEVE, OR OCCLEVE [Aind them into col6ur of yellownesse 5 Had died, and down were throwen under foot, riiat change sank into mine heartes root. _ „r freshly brought it to my remembrance, That stableness in this world there is none; There is no thing but change and variance; 10 How rich a man may be or well begun, Endure it shall not, he shall it foregone. Death under f oote shall him thrust a-down : For that is every wight's conclusioun. Which for to waive is in no mannes might, 15 How rich he be, strong, lusty, fresh, and gay. And at November's end, upon a night, Sighing most sore, as in my bed I lay. For this and other thoughts, which many a day Before I had, sleep came none in mine eye, 20 So vexfed me the thoughtful malady. ... The grief about my heart so sorely swal And bolned ever to and fro so sore, 30 That nedes out I must then with it all: I thought I could not keep it close no more, Nor let it in me, being old and hoar: And for to prove I came of a womdn, I burst out on the morrow, and thus began. 35 Here endeth my prologue, and followeth my Complaint. The Complaint Almighty God, as liketh His goodness, Visiteth folk all-day as men may see, With loss of goods and bodily sickness, And among other He forgat not me; Witness thereof the mad infirmitie^ Which that I had, as many a man knew. And which out of myself me cast threw. . . . As said is in the Psalter,^ might I say, All they that saw me fled away from me; Forgot I was, all out of mind away, Like as the dead, from heartes charitie; To a lost vessel likened might I be; For many a wight aboute me dwelling. Heard I me blame and put in dispraising. . 81 40 well and 78 80 83 Some time I thought as lite^ as any man, 106 For to have fallen in that wildernesse, But God, when that Him list, may, will, and can. Our health withdraw and send a wight sick- nesse, Though man be well this day, no sykemesse^ To him is promised that it shall endure; ill God now can hurt and now can heal and cure. . . . * Hoccleve was ill and insane about 1416-1421. » Psalm, xxxi. 11, 12. Cf. also Psalm, Ixxxviii. * Little. 8 Security. Through God's just doom and through His judgement, 39o And for my beste now I take and deem, Gave that good Lord to me my punishment; 395 In wealth I took of Him no heed or yeme," Him for to please and Him hon6ur and queme,^ And me He gave a bone^ on which to gnaw. Me to correct and of Him to have awe. He gave me wit, and wit He took away 400 When that He saw that I it sore misspent, And gave again, when it was His to pay And granted me my guiltes to repent. And then henceforth to set all mine intent Unto His Deity to do pleasaunce, 405 And to amend my sinful governaunce. Laud and hon6ur and thanks unto Thee be. Lord God that salve art to all my heaviness! Thanks for my wealth and mine adversitie, Thanks for mine age and for my sickeness, And thanks be to Thine infinite goodness 411 For all Thy gifts and benefices all. And to Thy mercy and Thy grace I call. A LAMENT FOR CHAUCER (From The Regimen of Princes,^ c. 1412) But welaway! so is my hearte woe 1958 That the hon6ur of English tongue is deed, 2 Of whom I used to have counsel and rede.' O master dear, and father reverent! My master Chaucer, flower of eloquence, Mirror of fructuous entendement,* O, universal father in science! Alas! that thou thine excellent prudence 1965 On thy bed mortal mightest not bequeathe! What ailed death? alas! why would he slay thee? O death! thou didest not harm singular ^ In slaying him, but all this land it smarteth; But ne'ertheless, thou hast not any power 1970 His name to slay; his high virtue upstarteth Unslain by thee, which aye us Uvely heart- eth« With bookes of his ornate Inditing, That are to all this land illumining. . Simple my spirit, scarce my letterure ' Unto your excellency for to write Mine inward love, and yet, in aventure I put myself, although I can but lyte.^ My deare master — (God his soul requite!) And father, Chaucer, fain would have me taught; But I was dull, and little learned or naught. 6 Care. "> Appease. 8 Possibly an allusion to the proverb: "He that gives thee a bone would not have thee die." 1 A long didactic poem dedicated to Prince Henry, the future Henry V. The Prologue contains many autobiographical confessions, as well as the familiar passage on Chaucer, given above. 2 Dead. ' Instruction. * Understanding. s A single injury. * Heartenelh i. e. cheers. ^ Learning. ^ Know but little. 1974 2073 2075 82 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Alas! my worthy master honourable, 2080 This landes very treasure and rich^sse, Death, by thy death, hath harm irreparable Done unto us; his vengeable duresse^ Despoiled hath this land of the sweetn6sse Of rhetoric; for unto TuUius 2085 Was never man so like amongest us. Who was there nearer in philosophie To Aristotle, in our tongue, but thou? The foot-steps of Virgil in poesie Thou foUowedst sure, this men know well enow.^° 2090 That cumber-world," that thee, my master slowi2 I would were slain! death went too hastily To run on thee, and rive thy life of thee. Death hath but small consideracioun Unto the virtuous, I have espied, 2095 No more, as showeth the probacioun,^' Than to a vicious master-scoundrel tried ;^* Among a crowd, is every man maistrled;^^ By him, as well the rich man as the poor; Learned or unlearned, alike they stand — no more. 2100 He might have held his vengeance yet awhile, Till that some man might equal to thee be. Nay, let that be! he knew well that this isle Might never bring forth man like unto thee, And his office needes do must he; 2105 God bade him so, I trust as for the best; O master, master, God thy soule rest! . . .2107 The firste finder ^^ of our fair language, 4978 Hath writ of death as many another one, So highly well that it is my dotdge^^ 4980 To speak, I cannot reach what they have done. Alas! my father from the world is gone — My worthy master Chaucer, him I mean — Be thou adv6cate for him, heaven's queen! As thou well knowest, O blessed virglne, 4985 With loving heart, and high devocioun In thine honour he wrought full many a line; Grant now thy help and thy promocioun! To God thy Son, make thou a mocioun,^* How he thy servant was, maiden Marie, 4990 And let his love flower and fructifie. Although his life be quenched, the resemb- launce Of him hath in me s6 fresh liveliness That, to put other men in remembraunce • Revengeful compulsion. 1° Enough. II Death, the encumberer, burden, or hindrance of the world. 12 Slew. 1' Proof, as experience ahows. i< Proved. 1* Mastered. 18 Probably the first discoverer of the full resources of our language, not the first poet, as the expression is some- times explained. Chaucer trusted to his native tongue, while Gower, for instance, wrote in English, Latin and French. " Foolishness. " Motion. Of his pers6n, I have here his liken^ss^^ 4995 Essayed, to this end in truthfulness. That they who have of him least thought and mind. By this portrayal may again him find. SCOTTISH POETS AFTER CHAUCER Mn^ 3|ame0 tlie ifirsft of g)cotlanli 1394-1437 A BALLAD OF GOOD COUNSEL Since through virtue increases dignity, And virtue, flower and root, is of noblay,^ Of any weal or what estate thou be, His steps ensue and dread thou no affray; Exile all vice, and follow truth alwdy; 5 Luve most thy God, who first thy luve began. And for each inch He will thee quit a span. Be not o'er proud in thy prosperity. For as it comes, so will it pass away; Thy time to count is short, thou may'st well see, 10 For of green grass soon cometh withered hay. Labour in truth while there is light of day. Trust most in God, for He best guide thee can. And for an inch He will thee quit a span. Since word is thrall, and only thought is free, 15 Tame thou thy tongue, that power has and may. Shut thou thine eyes on worldly vanity; Refrain thy lust and hearke^ what I say; Seize lest thou slide, and creep forth on the way; Keep thy behest unto thy God and man, 20 And for each inch He will thee quit a span. Mobert J^ent^0on c. 1425-c. 1500 THE TALE OF THE PADDOCK AND THE MOUSE Upon a time, as ^sop could report, A Uttle Mouse came to a river side; She micht not wade, her shankes were sa short; She could not swim, she had na horse to ride; Of very force hehoved her to bide, 5 And to and fra beside the river deep, Crying she ran, with mony a piteous peep. "Help ower, help ower! " this silly Mouse gan cry, "For Goddes luve, some body o'er this brim!"^ With that a Paddock 2 in the water by, 10 Put up her heid, and on the bank gan clym;' Whilk by natiire could duck, and gaily swim\^ 19 The portrait of Chaucer, which Hoccleve employedv someone to paint on the margin of his manuscript (Harl. Ms. 4688) opposite to this stanza. 1 Nobility. 1 Flood. « Toad. • Climb. ROBERT HENRYSON 83 With voice full rauk,^ she said in this maneir: "Gude morn, Sir Mouse, what is your errand here?" "See'st thou," quoth she, "of corn yon jolie flat^ 15 Of ripened oats, of barley, pease, and wheat; I am hungrie, and fain would be thereat, But I am stoppit by this water great; And on this side I get na thing to eat But hardest nuts, whilk with my teeth I bore. 20 Were I beyond, my feast were far the more. " I haf na boat, here is na marin^re; And though there were, I haf no freight to pay." Quoth she: "Sister, let be your heavy cheer; Do my counsel, and I shall find the way 25 Withouten horse, brig,^ boat, or yet gallay, To bring' you o'er safely — be not afeard — Nor even wet the tip of your long bekrd." "I haf great wonder," quoth the silly Mouse, "How thou can'st float without feather or fin! This river is sa deep and dangerous, 31 Methinks that thou would drowned be therein. Tell me, therefore, what facultie or gin ' Thou hast to bring thee o'er this water? ' Thans Thus to declare, the Paddock soon began : 35 "With my twa feet," quoth she, "webbed and braid,9 Instead of oars, I row the stream full still; And though the flood be perilous to wade, Baith to and fra I row at my ain will. I may not drown, — for why? — my open gill 40 'Devoidis^° aye the water I resaif , ^ ^ Therefore to droun, forsooth, na dreid I half." ^^ The Mouse looked hard upon her fronsit" face. Her wrinkled cheekes, and her lippes wide; Her hanging browes, and her voice sa hace; ^* 45 Her sprawling legges, and her harsky^.^ hide. She ran aback, and to the Paddock cried: "If I have ony skill in phisnomie,^^ Thou hast some part of falsehood and envie. " For wise men say the incUnatioun 50 Of mannes thought proceedeth commonlie After the corporal complexioun To guid or ill, as nature will applie; A twisted face, a twisted phisnomie. The auld proverb is witness of this lorum :" 55 Distortum vulium, sequitur distortio morum." "Na," quoth the Toad, "that proverb is not true; For fairest things are oftentimes found faikyn.^8 * Hoarse, raucous. * Pretty plain. « Bridge. ^ What power or what contrivance. 8 Then. » Broad. i° Empties. " Receive. 12 Have. >' Rough. 1* Hoarse. " Harsh. '^ Physiognomy. " Lore, learning, " Deceitful. The blue-berries, though they be sad of hue. Are gathered when the primrose is forsaken . The face may fail to be the heart's true takin,^* Therefore I find this Scripture all in place : 62 Thou should not judge a man after his face. "Though I unwholesome be to luik upon, I have na cause why I should blamed be; Were I as fair as jolie Absalom, I am na causer of that great beautie. This difference in form and quaUtie Almighty God hath caused Dame Nattire To print, and set in every creature. 65 70 "Of some the face may be full flourishing; Of silken tongue and cheer richt amorous; With mind inconstant, false, and varying. With tricky ways, and full of sly deceit." "Leave preaching," quoth the Mouse, who longed to eat, "And by what craft, now mak me understand. You mean to bear me unto yonder land ! " 77 "Thou know'st," quoth she, "a body that has need, To help himself should mony methods cast;^'' Therefore go tak a double twisted threid,^! so And bind thy leg to mine with knottes fast; I shall thee learn to swim, be not aghast." "Is that thy counsel?" quoth the silly Mous, To prove that play 't were over perilous! "Should I be bound and fast where I am free, 85 In hope of help? Nay, then beshrew us baith For I micht lose baith life and libertie! If it were so, who might amend my skaith? 22 But wilt thou swear to me the murther-aith,^^ To bring me ower, renouncing fraud or ill, 90 And safe from hurt?" "In faith," quoth she, "I will." Then up she gazed, and to the heavens gan cry; * ' O Jupiter ! of Nature, god and king, I mak an aith truly to thee, that I This little Mouse shall o'er this water bring." This aith was made. The Mouse not per- ceiving The false device of this foul trickster Taid,^* 97 Tuik threid, and bound her leg, as she her bade. Then foot for foot they leapt baith in the brim; But in their minds they were quite different: The Mouse thought of na thing but for to swim. The Paddock for to drown^^ set her intent. When they had gained mid-stream, as on they went, 103 With all her force the Paddock pressed down. And thought the Mouse without mercle to drown. 105 i» Token. " Contrive. 21 Thread. " Hurt. 23 Apparently an oath by which a person solemnly binds himself not to murder or injure another, or de- ceive him to his hurt. 2* Toad. ** Drown her. 84 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Perceiving this, the Mouse on her gan cry : "Traitor to God, and man-sworn unto me, Thou swore the murther-aith right now, that I Sans force or harm should ferried be and free!" Jfcid when she saw there was but do or dee, no With all her micht she forced her to swim And struggled on the Paddock's back to clim.^^ The dread of death then made her strength in- crease; Forced her to save herself with micht and main. The Mouse upward, the Paddock down gan preis;27 Now to, now fra, now duck, now up again .116 This silly Mouse thus plunged in great pain. So fought as lang as breath was in her breist, Till at the last she cryed for a priest. As thus she sighed, a Gled^s perched on a bough, 120 And to this wretched battle tuik guid heid,^^ And with a whisk, ere either one knew how, He clutched his claw between them in the threid; Then to the land he bore them with guid speed, Glad of his prize, which shrieked for fear of skaith, 125 Then loosed he them, and ruthless slew them baith. . . . CONTENT (From The Tale of the Upland Moitse and the Burgess Mouse) Blessed be simple life, withouten dreid; Blessed be sober feast in quietie; Who has enough, of no more has he need, Though it be little into quantitie. 215 Great abundd-nce, and blind prosperitie, Ofttimes mak an ill conclusion; The sweetest life, therefore, in this countrie, Is to live safe, with small possession. William 2r>unbar 1460-0. 1525 NO TREASURE WITHOUT GLADNESS Be merry, man! and tak not sair* in mind The wavering of this wretched world of sorrow! To God be humble and to thy friend be kind, And with thy neighbours gladly lend and borrow: His chance to-nicht, it may be thine to- morrow; 5 Be blithe in heart for ony adventiire; For oft with wise men, 't has been said aforrow,2 Without gladness availis no treasure. » Climb. 27 Press. 28 Hawk. 2' Heed. ^ Sore. 2 Afore, before. Mak thee gude cheer of it that God thee sends, For warldes wrack^ but welfare nocht avails. No gude is thine, save only that thou spends; il Remanent all thou brookis but with bales. Seek to soMce when sadness thee assails; In dolour long thy life may not endure. Wherefore of comfort set up all thy sails; 15 Without gladness availis no treasure. Follow on pity, flee trouble and debate. With famous folk aye hold thy company; Be charitable and humble in thine estate, For wardly honour lastes but a cry;* 20 For trouble in earth tak no melancholy; Be rich in patience, if thou in goods be poor; Who lives merry he lives michtily; Without gladness availis no treasiire. Thou seest these wretches set with sorrow and care 25 To gather goods in all their lives space; And, when their bags are full, their selves are bare. And of their riches but the keeping hes;^ While others come to spend it, that have grace, Whilk of thy winnings no labour had nor cure;^ Tak thou example, and spend with merriness; Without gladness availis no treasure. 32 Though all the wealth' that e'er had living wight Were only thine, no more thy part does fall But meat, drink, clothes, and of the rest a sight, Yet, to the Judge, thou shalt give 'compt of all. 36 Ane reckoning richt comes of ane ragment* small. Be just and joyous, and do to nane injtire. And truth shall mak thee strong, as ony wall; Without gladness availis no treasiire. 40 THE DANCE OF THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS Of Februar the fifteenth nicht. Full lang before the dayes licht, I lay in-till a trance; And then I saw baith Heaven and Hell; Methocht, amang the fiendes fell, 5 Mahoun^ gan cry ane dance Of sinners that were never shriven. Against the feast of Fastern's even,^ To mak their observance. 3 The sense is. For (i. e. because) the world's trash, refuse (wxacl^ without ("but") spiritual well-being (welfare) avails nothing. * Short time. ^ Have. « Care. ^ The passage is thus paraphrased by Hailes:— "What riches give us, let us then explore; Meat, drink, and clothes; what else? a sight of more." 8 Scroll. \ 1 Mahomet, here the devil. In the Middle Ages, Ma-^' hornet and other false prophets were confused or identi- (' fied with Satan. 2 Fastens or fastings even, Shrove Tuesday, the even- ing preceding the fast of Lient. It was a season of riotoui festivity. II WILLIAM DUNBAR 85 He bad niak ready masquers' guise, To cut up capers in the skies, As varlets do in France. ^ . . . "Let see," quoth he, "now who begins," With that the foul Seven Deadly Sins Began to leap at anis.^ And first of all in dance was Pride, With hair thrown back, and bonnet on side, Like to mak vastie wanis;^ And round about him, as a wheel, Hangs all in rumples to the heel His cassock for the nanis;^ Many a proud trompour^ with him tripped; 'J'hrough scalding fire aye as they skipped They girned with hideous granis.^ Then Ire came in with sturt^ and strife: His hand was aye upon his knife. He brandished like a bear: Boasters, braggers, and bargainers, After him passed in in pairs. All clad in garb of weir;^° In jacks, and mail, and bonnets of steel, They were in armour to the heel, Full fro ward was their air; Some upon other with brands beft,^^ Some jaggit others to the heft, With knives that sharp could shear. Next in the dance followed Envy, Filled full with feud and felony. Hid malice and despite; For privy hatred that traitor trembled* Him followed many a rogue dissembled With feigned wordes white: And flatterers unt6 men's faces; And backbiters in secret places To lie that had delight; And whisperers of false leslngs,^^ Alace! that courts of noble kings Of them can never be quyte.^^ Next him in dance came Covetice, Root of all ill, and ground of vice, That never could be content: Catiffs, wretches, and usurers. Misers, hoarders, gatherers, All with that warlook went: Out of their throats they shot on other Hot, molten gold, me thocht, a futher^* As fire-flaught^^ maist fervent; Aye, as they emptied them of shot, Fiends filled them new up to the throat. With gold of all kind prent.^^ . . . 10 19 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 Nae minstrels played to them nae doubt, 103 For gleemen there were holden out. By day and eke by nicht; 105 3 When Dunbar wrote, French fashions were in vogue at the Scottish Court. * At once. 5 Empty dwellings. « For the nonce. ^ Cheat. ' Groans. » Disturbance. • "> War. " Beat. 12 Lies. 13 Quit. " Load. 1* Lightning. i« Of every impress. Except a minstrel that slew a man. So to his heritage he wan. And entered by brief of richt." Then cried Mahoun for a Hielan' Padyane:!^ Syne ran a fiend to fetch Makfadyane,^^ no For north wast in a nook : When he the coronach had done shout, Erse^o men so gathered him about. In hell great room they took. Thae termagents, with tag and tatter, 115 Ful loud in Erse began to chatter. And roup2^ like raven and rook. The Devil sae deaved was with their yell. That in the deepest pot of hell He smorit22 them with smoke! 120 THE LAMENT FOR THE MAKERS^ WHEN HE WAS SICK I that in health was and gladness. Am troubled now with great sickness, And feeble with infirmity; Timor Mortis conturbat me. Our pleasunce here is all vain glory, 5 This false warld is but transitory. The flesh is bruckle,'' the Fiend is slee;' Timor Mortis conturbat me. The state of man does change and vary. Now sound, now sick, now blithe, now sary,^ 10 Now dancing merry, now like to dee; Timor Mortis conturbat me. No state on earth stands fast, I find; As osiers light wave in the wind, So waveth this warld's vanity; 15 Timor Mortis conturbat me. Down unto death go all estates. Prelates, and kings, and potentates, Baith rich and poor of all degree; Timor Mortis conturbat me. 20 Death strikes the knichts up ^n the field. Full armoured, under helm and shield, Victor in every fight is he; Timor Mortis conturbat me. That strong, unmerciful tyrdnd^ 25 Taks, on the mother's breast sowkand,^ The babe full of benignity; Timor Mortis conturbat me. " Breve of Recto, a writ which in feudal Scotland es- tablished a right to succession. '8 In Dunbar's time and for long after, the Highlanders were regarded with a feeling of mingled dread and con- tempt by the more settled and prosperous people of the South. Cf. the attitude of Baillie Nichol Jarvie in Scott's Rob Roy. 1' An opponent of Wallace, the Scotch patriot. After swearing allegiance to Edward 1st, Makfadyane fled to a cave, where he was surprised and killed. Hence the assertion that he was fetched from a "nook" in the "northwest." 2" Scotch, Gaels. ^i Croak. 22 Smothered. 1 Poets. 2 Brittle. 3Sl>. * Sorry. * Tyrant « Sucking CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY He taks the champion in the stour,^ The captain closed in the tour, 30 The lady in hour ful of beautie; Timor Mortis conturbat me. He spares no lord for his puissdnce, No clerk for his intelligence; His awful stroke may no man flee; 35 Timor Mortis conturbat me. Masters of magic and astrology, Of rhetoric, logic or theology, Are helped by no conclusions slee; Timor Mortis conturbat me. 40 In medecine the best practicians, Of leeches, surgeons, and physicians. Themselves from death may not supplie; * Timor Mortis conturbat me. I see that Makers, amang the lave,^ 45 Play here their pageants, then go to grave; Death does not spare their facultie; Timor Mortis conturbat me. He came most piteously to devour The noble Chaucer, i° of Makers' flower, 50 The Monk of Bury, and Gower, all three; Timor Mortis conturbat me. The gude Sir Hugh of Eglington, And eke Heriot, and Wyntown, He hath ta'en out of this countree; 65 Timor Mortis conturbat me. He hath restrained (that scorpion dark) Maister James Afflek and John Clerk Frae ballad-making and tragedy; Timor Mortis conturbat me. 60 Holland and Barbour he has bereft; Alas, he has not with us left Sir Mungo Lockhart of the Lea! Timor Mortis conturbat me. Clerk of Tranent eke he has ta'en, 65 That made th' adventures of Gawain, Sir Gilbert Hay ended has he; Timor Mortis conturbat me. He has blind Harry and Sandy Traill Slain with his shot of mortal hail, 70 Which Patrick Johnstoun micht not flee; Timor Mortis conturbat me. He has reft" Merseir his endite,* That did of luve so lively write, So short, so quick, of sentence hie;^' 75 Timor Mortis conturbat me. "> Storm, stir or Ijumult of battle. 8 Defend. » Among the rest. w Among the twenty-four poeta celebrated by Dunbar, Chaucer alone remains a living power in literature. Barbour, Gower, Lydgate and Henryson hold a secure and honorable place; while a few others, as Blind Harry and Walter Kennedy, although less known, are still nominally remembered. Some of the remainder are more or less securely established on the right side of oblivion, while others, in Sir T. Browne's phrase, "Subsist under naked nominations, without deserts and noble acts, which are the bakam of our memories." "Snatched. 12 Manuscript. "High, He has ta'en Roull of Aberdeen, And gentle Roull of Corstorphine; Two better fellows did not man see; Timor Mortis conturbat me. 80 In Dumferline he has doun roun^^ Gude Maister Robert Henrysoun; Sir John the Ross embraced has he; Timor Mortis conturbat me. And he has now ta'en, last of a', 85 Gude gentle Stobo and Quintin Schaw, For whom all mortals feel pitie! Timxrr Mortis conturbat me. Gude Maister Walter Kennedy At point of death lies verilly, 90 Great ruth it is that this should be; Timor Mortis conturbat me. Since he has all my brethren ta'en, He will not let me live alane; Perforce I must his next prey be; 95 Timor Mortis conturbat me. Since then for death remeid^^ is none, Best is that we for death dispone,^* After our death that live may we; Timor Mortis conturbat me. 100 ^atoain Douglas c. 1474^1522 WELCOME TO THE SUMMER SUN (From the Prologue to the Mneid,^ Bk. XH) Welcome, the lord of licht, and lamp of day, Welcome, fost'rer of tender herb^s green. Welcome, quick'ner of blooming blossoms sheen. Welcome, support of every root and vein, Welcome, comf6rt of all-kind fruit and grain, 5 Welcome, the birdes bield^ upon the brere,^ Welcome, maister and ruler of the year, Welcome, welfare* of farmers at the ploughs. Welcome, repairer of woods, trees, and boughs, Welcome, depainter of the blooming meads, 10 Welcome, the life of everything that spredes, Welcome, the strength of all-kind bestial. Welcome be thy bricht beam^s gladding all, Welcome, celestial mirror and aspy,^ Arresting all that practise shiggardy. 15 1* Has run down. is Remedy. i« Prepare. 1 The translation of the /Eneid is generally acknowl edged to be Douglas's most important work. It is note- worthy as the earliest attempt to reproduce a great classical poem in English verse. The prologues prefaced 1 to the various books, contain some vivid and forcible descriptions of Nature, and are intrinsically the most interesting parts of the work. 2 Nest. 3 Briar. * i. e. the one who gives success to the farmer's labors, the source of his welfare. * Sentinel. JAMES WEDDERBURN 87 1490-1555 AN APOLOGY FOR VULGAR AND GUAGE WRITING IN THE MATERNAL LAN- (From The Monarchy,^ 1553) Gentle reddr, have at me na despite, Thinking that I presumptuously pretend, In vulgar^ tongue sa high mattere to write : 540 But, where I miss, I pray thee to amend. By the unlearned I would the cause were kend. Of our maist miserable travail and torm6nt, And how in earth na place is permanent. Howbeit that divers devoted cunning clerks,' In Latin tongue have written sundry books: 546 Our unlearned know little of their werks; Mair than they do the raving of the rooks: Wherefore to colliers, carters, and to cooks, To Jock and Tom, my rime shall be directet. By cunning men howbeit it will be lacket.* 551 Though every common may not be a clerk, And have no lore except their tongue maternal, Why should of God the marvellous heavenly werk Be hid from them, I think it not fraternal: 555 The Father of heaven, who was and is eternal, To Moses gave the law on Mount Sindy Neither in Greek nor Latin, as I hear say. He writ the law in tables hard of stone, In their ain vulgar language of Hebrew ; 560 That all the bairns of Israel, every one, Micht know the law, and so the same ensue. But had he writ in Latin or in Grew,^ It had to them been but a savourless jest. Ye may well wist God wrought all for the best. Aristotell, nor Plato, I hear sane,^ Writ not their high philosophie natural. In Danish, Dutch, nor tongue Italid-n, But in the maist ornate^ tongue mdternal. Whose fame and name do ring perpetual; Famous VirglU, the prince of poetrie, Nor Cicero, the flower of oratrie. 566 570 Writ not in Caldie language, nor in Grew; Nor yet writ in the language Saracene; Nor in the natural ^ language of Hebrew ; 575 But in the Roman tongue, as may be seen, Whilk was their proper language, as I ween. When Romans ranked dominators, indeed. The ornate Latin was their proper leid.' . . . 579 ' The Monarchy, or Ane Dialog betunx Experience and ane Courteour, Lyndsay's last poem, is a lengthy survey of the history of the world, with a prophecy of the mil- lenium, when all things shall be made new. 2 Lat. vulgaris, popular. ' Learned writers. '' Dispraised. s Greek. « Said. . ^ Lat. ornatus, means here proper or fitting. Genius. 8 Original. » Language. i Sore. The prophet David, King of Israel, 664 Conipiled the pleasant psalms of the Psaltair In his ain proper tongue, as I hear tell. And Solomon, who was his son and heir. Did mak his buke intill the tongue vulgair, Why should not their saying be to us shown 669 In our language, I would the cause were known. Let doctors write their curious questi6uns, And arguments, sown full of sophistrie; - Their logic, and their high opini6uns. And their dark judgments of astronomic, Their medicine, and their philosophie; 675 Let poets show their glorious ingyne,^'' As ever they please, in Greek, or in Latine; But let us have the bookes necessare To commonweal and our salvati6un, Justly translated in our tongue vulgaire: 680 And so I mak the supplicatioun, O gentle redar, have na indignati6un. Thinking I meddle with so high mattair: Now to my purpose forward will I fare. iflamesf Wti>Dtxhum c. 1500-1564-5 LEAVE ME NOT (Psalm XXVII, 9) Ah! my Lord, leave me not, Leave me not, leave me not, Ah! my Lord, leave me not, Thus mine alone: With ane burden on my back ff I may not bear, I am so weak, Lord, this burden from me tak, Or else I am gone. With sins I am laden sair,' Leave me not, leave me not, JO With sins I am laden sair. Leave me not alone: I pray thee. Lord, therefore, Keep not my sins in store; Loose me, or I am forlore,^ 15 And hear thou my moan. With Thy hands Thou hast me wrought, Leave me not, leave me not, With Thy hands Thou hast me wrought. Leave me not alone: 20 I was sold and Thou me bought. With Thy blood Thou hast me coft;' Now am I hither sought To Thee, Lord, alone. I cry and call to Thee, 25 To leave me not, to leave me not, I cry and call to Thee, To leave me not alone: «L08t. » Purchased. 88 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY All they that laden be, Thou bidst them come to Thee, Then shall they saved be, Through Thy mercy alone. 30 Thou savest all the penitent, And leav'st them not, and leav'st them not. Thou savest all the penitent, 35 And leav'st them not alone. All that will their sins repent, None of them shall be shent,* Suppose Thy bow be ready bent. Of them Thou killest none. 40 Faith, hope, and charity, Leave me not, leave me not, Faith, hope, and charity, Leave me not alone. 1 pray Thee, Lord, grant me, These godly giftes three, Then shall I saved be. Doubt have I none. To the Father be all glore,^ That leaves us not, that leaves us not, To the Father be all glore. That leaves us not alone. Son and Holy Ghost e'crmore. As it is and was before; Through Christ our Saviour We are safe every one. 45 50 55 BALLADS OF UNCERTAIN DATE ROBIN HOOD AND GUY OF GISBORNE When shaws^ be sheen, and shradds^ full fair, And leaves both large and long. It is merry, walking in the fair forest, To hear the small birds' song. The witwalP sang, and would not cease, 5 Sitting upon the spray, So loud, he wakened Robin Hood, In the greenwood where he lay. "Now by my fay," said jolly Robin, " A sweven* I had this night, I dreamt me of two wight yeomen, That fast with me gan fight. "Me thought they did me beat and bind, And took my bow me fro; If I be Robin alive in this land, I'll be wrocken^ on both them two." 10 15 "Sweavens are swift, master," quoth John, "As the wind that blows o'er a hill: For if it be never so loud this night, Tomorrow it may be still." 20 "Busk ye, bowne ye,^ my merry men all. For John shall go with me; For I'll go seek yond wight yeomen In greenwood where they be." They cast on their gown of green, A shoothing gone are they. Until they came to the merry greenwood, Where they had gladdest be; There were they ware of a wight yeoman, His body leaned to a tree. A sword and a dagger he wore by his side. Had been many a man's bane, And he was clad in his capull-hide,^ Top, and tail, and mane. "Stand you still, master," quoth Little John, 35 " Under this trusty tree, And I will go to yonder wight yeoman, To know his meaning trul^." 24 30 "Ah, John, by me thou sett'st no store, And that's a farley^ thing; How oft send I my men before. And tarry myself behind? "It is no cunning a knave to ken, An^ a man but hear him speak; An it were not for bursting of my bow, John, I would thy head brea^." But often words they breed en bale,^° That parted Robin and John; John is gone to Barnesdale, The gates^^ he knows each one. And when he came to Barnesdale, Great heaviness there he had; He found two of his fellowes Were slain both in a slade,^^ And Scarlett afoot a-flying was. Over stocks and stone, For the sheriff with seven score men Fast after him is gone. "Yet one shot I'll shoot," says Little John, "With Christ his might and main; I'll make yond fellow that flies so fast To be both glad and fain." John bent up a good yew bow, And fettled ^^ him to shoot; The bow was made of a tender bough, And fell down to his foot. 40 45 50 55 60 65 "Woe worth thee, wicked wood," said Little John, "That ere thou grew on a tree! For this day thou art my bale, j My boot'" when thou should be! " 70 X * Shamed. 1 Glory. ' Groves. » The great spotted woodpecker. * Dream. 2 Coppices. 6 Avenged. * Prepare, make ready. 7 Horse's hide. » Strange. » If. 10 Breed evil. " Paths. " Valley. " Prepared. " Remedy. ROBIN HOOD AND GUY OF GISBORNE 89 This shot it was but loosely shot, The arrow flew in vain, And it met one of the sheriff's men; Good William of Trent was slain. It had been better for William of Trent 75 To hang upon a gallow Than for to lie in the greenwood, ^' There slain with an arrow. And it is said, when men be met, Six can do more than three : 80 And they have ta'en Little John, And bound him fast to a tree. ''Thou shalt be drawn by dale and down," quoth the sheriff, "And hanged high on a hill:" ** But, thou may fail," quoth Little John, 85 "If it be Christ's own will." Let us leave talking of Little John, For he is bound fast to a tree. And talk of Guy and Robin Hood In the greenwood where they be. 90 How these two yeomen together they met. Under the leaves of lime, To see what merchandise they made Even at that same time. "Good morrow, good fellow," quoth Sir Guy; 95 "Good morrow, good fellow," quoth he; " Methinks by this bow thou bear'st in thy hand A good archer thou seems to be." " I am wilful of my way," quoth Sir Guy, "And of my morning tide: "^5 100 " I'll lead thee through the wood," quoth Robin, "Good fellow, I'll be thy guide." 'Lead on, good fellow," said Sir Guy, "Lead on, I do bid thee:" ' Nay, by my faith," quoth Robin Hood, "The leader thou shalt be." 120 " I seek an outlaw," quoth Sir Guy, " Men call him Robin Hood; I had rather meet with him upon a day Than forty pound of gold." 105 "If you two met, it would be seen whether were better Afore ye did part away; Let us some other pastime find. Good fellow, I thee pray. 1 10 "Let us some other masteries^^ make. And we will walk in the woods even; We may chance meet with Robin Hood At some unset steven."^^ Th ey cut them down the summer shroggs^^ 115 Which grew both under a brere,i^ And set them three score rods.in twain. To shoot the pricks^" full neare. '5 Time. '« Trials of skill. " Unappointed time. 18 Stunted shrubs. " Briar. 20 A wand or white mark used as the bull's eye of the target. The first good shot that Robin led. Did not shoot an inch the prick fro; Guy was an archer good enough, 126 But he could ne'er shoote so. The second shot Sir Guy shot. He shot within the garland ;2i But Robin Hood shot it better than he. For he clove the good prick-wand. 130 "God's blessing on thy heart! " says Guy, "Good fellow, thy shooting is good; For an thy heart be as good as thy hands. Thou were better than Robin Hood. *'Tell me thy name, good fellow," quoth Guy, ' * Under the leaves of ly ne : " 136 "Nay, by my faith," quoth good Robin, "Till thou have told me thine." "I dwell by dale and down," quoth Guy, " And I have done m any a curst turn ; 140 And he that calls me by my right name. Calls me Guy of good Gisborne." "My dwelling is in the wood," says Robin; " By thee I set right nought; My name is Robin Hood of Barnesdale, 145 A fellow thou hast long sought." He that had neither been of kith nor kin Might have seen a full fair sight. To see how together these yeomen went, With blades both brown and bright. 150 To have seen how these yeomen together fought Two hours of a summer's day; It was neither Guy nor Robin Hood That fettled22 them to fly away. Robin was reckless of a root, 155 And stumbled at that tide,^^ And Guy was quick and nimble withal, And hit him o'er the left side. "Ah, dear Lady!" said Robin Hood, "Thou art both mother and may ! ^4 leo I think it was never man's destiny To die before his day." Robin thought on Our Lady dear. And soon leapt up again, And thus he came with an awkward^s stroke; 165 Good Sir Guy he has slain. He took Sir Guy's head by the hair. And stuck it on his bow's end : "Thou hast been traitor all thy life, Which thing must have an end." 170 21 The ring around the centre of the target. 22 Made ready. " Time. 24 Maid, virgin. 26 Unexpected. 90 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Robin pulled forth an Irish knife, And nicked Sir Guy in the face, That he was never of a woman born Could tell who Sir Guy was. Liethere, lie there, good Sir Guy, 175 And with me be not wroth; If thou have had the worse strokes at my hand, Thou shalt have the better cloth." Robin did off his gown of green, Sir Guy he did it throw ; 180 And he put on that capuU-hide That clad him top to toe. "The bow, the arrows, and little horn, And with me now I'll bear; For now I will go to Barnesdale, 185 To see how my men do fare." Robin set Guy's horn to his mouth, A loud blast in it he did blow; That beheard the sheriff of Nottingham, As he leanM under a lowe. ^^ 190 "Hearken! hearken! " said the sheriff, "I heard no tidings but good; For yonder I hear Sir Guy's horn blow, For he hath slain Robin Hood. ' ' For yonder I hear Sir Guy's horn blow, 195 It blows so well in tide,^^ For yonder comes that wighty yeoman, Glad in his capull-hide. "Come hither, thou good Sir Guy, Ask of me what thou wilt have : ' ' 200 "I'll none of thy gold," says Robin Hood, " Nor I'll none of it have. "But now I have slain the master," he said, " Let me go strike the knave; This is all the reward I ask, 205 Nor no other will have." "Thou art a madman," said the sheriff, "Thou should'st have had a knight's fee; Seeing thy asking hath been so bad, Well granted it shall be." 210 But Little John heard his master speak. Well he knew that was his steven;^^ "Now shall I be loosed," quoth Little John, "With Christ's might in heaven." But Robin he hied him towards Little John, 215 He thought he would loose him heliwe',^ The sheriff and all his company Fast after him did drive. "Stand aback! stand aback!" said Robin; " Why draw you me so near? It was never the use in our country One's shrift another should hear." But Robin pulled forth an Irish knife, And loosed John hand and foot, And gave him Sir Guy's bow in his hand, 22a And bade it be his boot.'" But John took Guy's bow in his hand (His arrows were rusty by the root) ; The sheriff saw Little John draw a bow And fettle^^ him to shoot. 230 Towards his house in Nottingham He fled full fast away, And so did all his company, Not one behind did stay. But he could neither so fast go, 235 Nor away so fast run, But Little John, with an arrow broad, Did cleave his heart in twinn.32 THE HUNTING OF THE CHEVIOT The Percy out of Northumberland, And a vow to God made he • That he would hunt in the mountains Of Cheviot within days three, In the maugre of doughty Douglas, 5 And all that ever with him be. The fattest harts in all Cheviot He said he would kill, and carry them away: "By my faith," said the doughty Douglas again, " I will let^ that hunting if I may." 10 Then the Percy out of Bamboro came, With him a mighty meyne,^ With fifteen hundred archers bold of blood and bone; They were chosen out of shires three. This began on a Monday at mom, In Cheviot the hills so hie f The child may rue that is unborn, It was the more pitie. The drivers through the woodes went. For to rouse the deer; Bowmen bickered^ upon the bent^ With their broad arrows clear. Then the wild^ through the woodes went. On every side sheer ;^ Greyhoundes through the groves glent. For to kill their deer. This began in Cheviot the hills aboun, Early on a Monnyn-day;^ By that it drew to the hour of noon, A hundred fat harts dead there lay. They blew a mort^ upon the bent. They assembled on sides sheer; To the quarry then the Percy went. To see the brittlingi" of the deer. 15 20 25 30 220 30 Remedy. » Hillock. * Voice. ^ Time. » Quickly. '' Prepare. 32 Twain. 1 Stop. - Company. s High. * Skirmished. 6 Qpen fields. « Wild creatures. ^ Straight, swift. 8 Monday. » Blast of the horn indicating the taking of the deer. 10 Quartering, or cutting up. THE HUNTING OF THE CHEVIOT 91 He said, " It was the Douglas' promise 35 This day to meet me here; But I wist he would fail, verament; "" A great oath the Percy swear. ^^ At the last a squire of Northumberland Looked at his hand full nie; ^' 40 He was ware of the doughty Douglas coming, With him a mighty meyne.^* Both with spear, bill, and brand, It was a mighty sight to see; Hardier men, both of heart nor hand. Were not in Christiantle. 45 They were twenty hundred spearmen good, Withoute any fail; They were born along by the water of Tweed, In the bounds of Tividale. 50 " Leave ofT the brittling of the deer," he said, " And to your bows look you take good heed; For never since ye were of your mothers bom Had ye never so mickle need." The doughty Douglas on a steed, 65 He rode all his men beforn; His armor glittered as did a glede;^^ A bolder bairn was never born. "Tell me whose men ye are," he says, ' ' Or whose men that ye be : 60 Who gave you leave to hunt in this Cheviot chase, ^^ In the spite of mine and of me." The first man that ever him an answer made, It was the good lord Perc;^: "We will not tell thee whose men we are," he says, 65 " Nor whose men that we be ; But we will hunt here in this chase. In the spite of thine and of thee. "The fattest hartes in all Cheviot We have killed, and cast to carry them away:" 70 "By my troth," said the doughty Douglas again, "Therefore the one of us shall die this day." Then said the doughty Douglas Unto the lord Percy: * * To kill all these guiltless men, 75 Alas, it were great pitie! " But, Percy, thou art a lord of land, I am an earl called within my countrie; Let all our men upon a party ^^ stand. And do^8 tiie battle of thee and of me." 80 "Now Christ's curse on his crown," said the lord Perc^, "Whosoever thereto says nay; By my troth, doughty Douglas," he says, "Thou shalt never see that day. " Truly. 12 Swore. 1* Company, w Hunting park. 1' Observed near at hand. IS Flame, live coal. " To one side, i* Let us do. "Neither in England, Scotland, nor France, 85 Nor for no man of a woman born, But, an^^ fortune be my chance, I dare meet him, one man for one." Then bespake a squire of Northumberland, Richard Wy tharynton was his name : 90 "It shall never be told in South England," he says, "To King Harry the Fourth for shame. "I wot you be great lordes two, I am a poor squire of land: I will never see my captain fight on a field, 95 And stand myself and look on. But while I may my weapon wield, I will not fail both heart and hand." That day, that day, that dreadful day! The first fit^o here I fynde;2i lOO An you will hear any more of the himting of the Cheviot, Yet is there more behind. The English men had their bows i-bent. Their hearts were good enough; The first of arrows that they shot off, 105 Seven score spearmen they slough.^^ Yet bideth the earl Douglas upon the bent, A captain good enough. And that was seene verament. For he wrought them both woe. and wough.^^ The Douglas parted his host in three, ill Like a chief chief tan of pride; With sure spears of mighty tree, They came in on every side: Though our English archer^ 115 Gave many a wound full wide; Many a doughty they gared to dee,^^ Which gained them no pride. The English men let their bowes be, And pulled out brands that were bright; 120 It was a heavy sight to see Bright swords on basnets^^ light. Through riche mail and manople,^^ Many stern^^ ^ey struck down straight; Many a freke^s that was full free, 125 There under foot did light. At last the Douglas and the Percy met, Like to captains of might and of main; They swapped ^^ together till they both sweat, With swords that were of fine Millan.^o 13G These worthy frekes for to fight, Thereto they were full fain. Till the blood out of their basnets sprent,'' As ever did hail or rain. 19 If. 20 Division of a ballad. 21 End. " Slew. 23 Wrong. 24 Made to die. 25 Helmets. 26 Gauntlet. 27 Bold ones. 28 Man. 29 Struck. 30 Milan steel. '^ Spouted. 92 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREl^ "Yield thee, Percy," said the Douglds, "And i'faith I shall thee bring Where thou shalt have an earl's wag^s Of Jamie our Scottish king. ' Thou shalt have thy ransom free, I hight^^ thee here this thing; For the manf uUest man yet art thou That ever I conquered in field fighting." " Nay," said the lord Vercf, "I told it thee beforn, That I would never yielded be To no man of a woman born." With that there came an arrow hastily, Forth of a mighty one; It hath stricken the earl Douglds In at the breast-bone. 135 140 145 150 An arrow, that a cloth-yard was long, 186 To the hard steel hauled he; A dint that was both sad and sore He set on Sir Hugh the Montgomery. The dint it was both sad and sore, That he on Montgomery set; 190 The swan-feathers that his arrow bore With his heart-blood they were wet. There was never a man one foot would flee. But still in stour^^ did stand. Hewing on each other, while they mighte dree, 40 195 With many a baleful brand. This battle began in Cheviot An hour before the noon, And when even-song bell was rung. The battle was not half doon. 200 Thorough liver and lunges both The sharp arrow is gone, That never after in all his life-days He spake more wordes but one: That was, "Fight ye, my merry men, whiles ye may. For my life-days be gone." 156 The Percy leaned on his brand. And saw the Douglas dee;^' He took the dead man by the hand. And said, ' ' Woe is me for thee ! 160 "To have saved thy life, I would have parted with My landes for years three. For a better man, of heart nor of hand. Was not in all the north countri6." Of all that saw a Scottish knight, 165 Was called Sir Hugh the Montgomery; He saw the Douglas to the death was dight,'* He spended^^ a spear of trusty tree. He rode upon a corsiare^^ Through a hundred archer^: He never stinted, ^^ nor never stopped, Till he came to the good lord Perc^. 170 He set upon the lord Perc;^' A dint that was full sore; With a sure spear of a mighty tree 175 Clean through the body he the Percy ber,'^ On the other side that a man might see A large cloth-yard and mare: Two better captains were not in Christianti^ Than that day slain were there. 180 An archer of Northumberland Saw slain was the lord Perc;^^; He bare a bended bow in his hand. Was made of trusty tree. '* Promise. 88 Die. *• Swift horse. '* Prepared. " Stopped. '' Placed in rest. 38 Bore, thrust. They took . . .^^ on either hand By the light of the moon; Many had no strength for to stand. In Cheviot the hilles aboun.*^ Of fifteen hundred archers of England 205 Went away but seventy and three; Of twenty hundred spearmen of Scotland, But even five and fifty. But all were slain Cheviot within; They had no strength to stand on hie;*' 210 The child may rue that is unborn, It was the more pittie. There was slain, with the lord Percy, Sir John of Agerstone, Sir Roger, the hinde** Hartly, 215 Sir William, the bold Hearone. Sir Jorg, the worthy Lumley, A knight of great renown. Sir Ralph, the riche Rugby, With dints were beaten down. 220 For Wetharryngton my heart was woe, That ever he slain should be; For when both his legs were hewn in two, Yet he kneeled and fought on his knee. There was slain, with the doughty Douglas, 225 Sir Hugh the Montgomery, Sir Davy Lambwell, that worthy was, His sister's son was he. Sir Charles of Murray in that place, That never a foot would flee ; 230 Sir Hugh Maxwell, a lord he was, With the Douglas did he dee. So on the morrow they made them biers Of birch and hazel so gray; Many widows, with weeping tears, 235 Came to fetch their mates away. 39 Stress of battle. «" Endure. ^1 Omission in the Ma. *^ Above. *3 Stand upright. "Gentle. THE TWA CORBIES 93 Tividale may carp of care, Northumberland may make great moan, For two such captains as slain were there, On the border-side shall never be none. 240 Word is comen to Edinboro, To Jamie the Scottish king. That doughty Douglas, lieutenant of the Marches,^^ He lay slain Cheviot within. His handes did he weaP" and wring, 245 He said, "Alas, and woe is me! Such another captain Scotland within," He said, "i'faith should never be." Word is comen to lovely London, To the fourth Harry our King, 250 That lord Percy, lieutenant of the Marches, He lay slain Cheviot within. "God have mercy on his soul," said King Harry, "Good Lord, if thy will it be! I have a hundred captains in England," he said, 255 * ' As good as ever was he : But, Percy, an I brook^^ my life, Thy death well quit shall be." As our noble king made his avow, Like a noble prince of renown, 260 For the death of the lord Percy He did^ the battle of Hombill-down; Where six and thirty Scottish knights On a day were beaten flown : Glendale glittered on their armor bright, 265 Over castle, tower, and town. This was the hunting of the Cheviot, That there began this spurn ;^3 Old men that know the ground well enough Call it the battle of Otterburn. 270 At Otterburn began this spurn Upon a Monnyn-day; There was the doughty Douglas slain. The Percy never went away. There was never a time on the Marches' side Since the Douglas and the Percy met, 276 But it is marvel an the red blood ran not. As the rain does in the stret.^ Jesu Christ our bales bet,^^ And to the bliss us bring! Thus was the hunting of the Cheviot: God send us all good ending! SIR PATRICK SPENS The king sits in Dumferling town. Drinking the blude-red wine : "O whare will I get guid sailor. To sail this ship of mine?" 280 ' Borders. Trouble. « Clench. 60 Street. « Keep. 61 Better our ills. Fought. Up and spak an eldem knight, 5 Sat at the king's right knee: "Sir Patrick Spens is the best sailor, That sails upon the sea." The king has written a braid^ letter, And signed it wi his hand, lo And sent it to Sir Patrick Spens, Was walking on the sand. The first line that Sir Patrick read, A loud laugh laughed he; The next line that Sir Patrick read, 15 The tear bUnded his ee. "O wha is this has done this deed. This ill deed done to me, To send me out this time o' the year, To sail upon the sea ! 20 "Mak haste, mak haste, my merry men all, Our guid ship sails the mom:" "O say na sae, my master dear. For I fear a deadlie storm. ' * Late late yestreen I saw the new moon, 25 Wi the auld moon in her arm, And I fear, I fear, my dear master. That we will come to harm." O our Scots nobles were right loth, To wet their cork-heeled shoon ; 30 But lang or a' the play were played. Their hats they swam aboon. O lang, lang may the ladies sit, Wi their fans into their hand. Or ere they see Sir Patrick Spens 35 Come sailing to the land. lang, lang may the ladies stand, Wi their gold kems in their hair, Waiting for their ain dear lords, For they'll see them na mair. 40 Half o'er, half o'er to Aberdour, Its fifty fathom deep. And there lies guid Sir Patrick Spens, Wi' the Scots lords at his feet. THE TWA CORBIES » As I was walking all alane, 1 heard twa corbies making a mane:^ The tane unto the tither did say, " Whar sail we gang and dine the day?" ' ' In behint yon auld f aiP dyke, 5 I wot there lies a new-slain knight; And naebody kens that he lies there But his hawk, his hound, and his lady fair. "His hound is to the hunting gane. His hawk to fetch the wild-fowl hame, 10 His lady's ta'en anither mate, Sae we may mak' our dinner sweet. ' Open, patent. Ravens. 2 Moan. » Turf, Bod. 94 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY " Ye'U sit on his white hause-bane,* And I'll pike out his bonny blue e'en; Wi' ae lock o' his gowden hair We'll theek^ our nest when it grows bare. 15 "Mony's the one for him makes mane, But nane sail ken whar he is gane. O'er his white banes, when they are bare, The wind sail blaw for evermair." 20 Out then cam' the miller's son (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) And saw the fair maid soummin' in, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. "O father, father, draw your dam!" (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) "There's either a mermaid or a swan," By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. 45 THE TWA SISTERS O' BINNORIE There were twa sisters sat in a bow'r; (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) A knight cam' there, a noble wooer. By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. He courted the eldest wi' glove and ring, 5 (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) But he lo'ed the youngest aboon a' thing. By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. The eldest she was vexed sair, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) 10 And sair envied her sister fair, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. Upon a morning fair and clear, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) She cried upon her sister dear, 15 By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. "O sister, sister, tak' my hand," (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) "And let's go down to the river-strand," By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. 20 She's ta'en her by the lily hand, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) And down they went to the river-strand By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. The youngest stood upon a stane, 25 (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) The eldest cam' and pushed her in, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. "O sister, sister, reach your hand!" (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) 30 "And ye sail be heir o' half my land" — By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. "O sister, reach me but your glove!" I (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) "And sweet William sail be your love" — 35 By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. Sometimes she sank, sometimes she swam, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) Till she cam' to the mouth o' yon mill-dam, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. 40 The miller quickly drew the dam, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) And there he found a drown'd womdn, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. Round about her middle sma' (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) There went a gouden girdle bra' By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. All amang her yellow hair (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) A string o' pearls was twisted rare, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. On her fingers lily-white, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) The jewel-rings were shining bright. By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. And by there cam' a harper fine, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) Harped to nobles when they dine. By the bonny mill-4ams o' Binnorie. And when he looked that lady on, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) He sigh'd and made a heavy moan. By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. He's ta'en three locks o' her yellow hair, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) And wi' mem strung his harp sae rare. By the bonny miU-dams o' Binnorie. He went into her father's hall, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) And played his harp before them all. By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. And sune the harp sang loud and clear, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) "Fareweel, my father and mither dear!" By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. 50 55 60 65 70 75 80 85 And neist when the harp began to sing, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) 'Twas "Fareweel, sweetheart!" said the string, By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie. Neck-bone. 'Thatch. And then as plain as plain could be, (Binnorie, O Binnorie!) "There sits my sister wha drownM me! By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie." 90 THE NUT-BROWN MAID % BONNIE GEORGE CAMPBELL (From Motherwell's Minstrelsy, 1827. Date of ballad uncertain) Hie upon Hielands, And low upon Tay, Bonnie George Campbell Rade out on a day. Saddled and bridled S And gallant rade he; Hame cam his gude horse, But never cam he! Out cam his auld mither Greeting fu' sair, 10 And out cam his bonnie bride Rivin' her hair. Saddled and bridled And booted rade he; Toom^ hame cam the saddle 15 But never cam he! "My meadow lies green, And my corn is unshorn; My barn is to big, And my babie's unborn." 20 Saddled and bridled And booted rade he; Toom hame cam the saddle, But never cam he. THE NUT-BROWN MAID (c. 1500) Be it right or wrong, these men among On women do complain; Affirming this, how that it is A labour spent in vain To love them wele ; for never a dele 5 They love a man again: For let a man do what he can Their favour to attain. Yet if a new to them pursue. Their first true lover than 10 Laboureth for naught; for from her thought He is a banished man, I say not nay, but that all day It is both written and said That woman's faith is, as who saith, 15 All utterly decayed: But nevertheless, right good witness In this case might be laid That they love true and continiie: Record the Nut-brown Maid, 20 Which, when her love came her to prove, To her to make his moan, Would not depart; for in her heart She loved but him alone. He. She. He. She. He. She. He. Then between us let us discuss What was all the manere Between them two: we will also Tell all the pain in fere^ 1 Empty. 1 In company together. 25 She. That she was in. Now I begin^ So that ye me answere: 30 Wherefore all ye that present be, I pray you give an ear. I am the Knight. I come by night. As secret as I can, Sajdng, Alas ! thus standeth the case, 35 I am a banished man. And I your will for to fulfil In this will not refuse; Trusting to show, in wordes few. That men have an ill use — 40 To their own shame — women to blame. And causeless them accuse. Therefore to you I answer now, All women to excuse — Mine own heart dear, with you what cheer? 45 I pray you, tell anone; For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. It standeth so: a deed is do Whereof great harm shall grow: 50 My destiny is for to die A shameful death, I trow; Or else to flee. The t' one must be. None other way I know But to withdraw as an outlaw, 55 And take me to my bow. Wherefore adieu, mine own heart true! None other rede^ I can.' For I must to the green-wood go. Alone, a banished man. 60 Lord, what is this worldis bliss, That change th as the moon! My summer's day in lusty May Is darked before the noon. 1 hear you say, farewell: Nay, nay, 65 We depart not so soon. Why say ye so? Whither will ye go? Alas! what have ye done? All my welfare to sorrow and care Should change, if ye were gone: 70 For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. I can believe it shall you grieve. And somewhat you distrain; But afterward, your paines hard Within a day or twain Shall soon aslake; and ye shall take Comfort to you again. Why should ye ought? for, to make thought. Your labour were in vain. And thus I do; and pray you to. As heartily as I can: For I must to the green-wood go, Alone, a banished man. 75 80 Now, sith that ye have showed to me The secret of your mind, « Counsel. ' Know, 85 96 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY I shall be plain to you again, Like as ye shall me find. Sith it is so that ye will go, I will not live behind. 90 Shall never be said the Nut-brown Maid Was to her love unkind. Make you ready, for so am I, Although it were anone; For, in my mind, of all mankind 95 I love but you alone. She. He. Yet I you rede to make good heed . What men will think and say: Of young, of old, it shall be told That ye be gone away 100 Your wanton will for to fulfil. In green-wood you to play; And that ye might for your delight No longer make delay. Rather than ye should thus for me 105 Be called an ill womdn Yet would I to the green-wood go, Alone, a banished man. jje. She. Though it be sung of old and young That I should be to blame, 110 Theirs be the charge that speak so large In hurting of my name: For I will prove that faithful love It is devoid of shame: In your distress and heaviness 113 To part with you the same; And sure all tho^ that do not so True lovers are they none: For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. 120 He. I counsel you. Remember how It is no maiden's law Nothing to doubt, but to run out To wood with an outldw. For ye must there in your hand bear 125 A bow ready to draw; And as a thief thus must you live Ever in dread and awe; Whereby to you great harm might grow: Yet had I liever than 130 That I had to the green-wood go, Alone, a banished man. She. I think not nay but as ye say; It is no maiden's lore; But love may make me for your sake, 135 As I have said before, To come on foot, to hunt and shoot, To get us meat and store; For so that I your company May have, I ask no more. 140 From which to part it maketh my heart As cold as any stone; For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. He. For an outlaw this is the law, 145 She. That men him take and bind: Without pitie, hanged to be, And waver with the wind. « Those. He. If I had need (as God forbede!) What socours could ye find? 150 Forsooth I trow, you and your bow For fear would draw behind. And no mervail; for little avail Were in your counsel than: Wherefore I'll to the green-wood go, 155 Alone, a banished man. Right well know ye that women be But feeble for to fight; No womanhede it is, indeed, To be bold as a knight; 160 Yet in such fear if that ye were With enemies day and night, I would withstand, with bow in hand. To grieve them as I might, And you to save; as women have 165 From death men many one: For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. Yet take good hede; for ever I drede That ye could not sustain 170 The thorny ways, the deep valleys. The snow, the frost, the rain. The cold, the heat; for dry or wete, We must lodge on the plain; And, us above, no other roof 175 But a brake bush or twain: Which soon should grieve you, I believe; And ye would gladly than That I had to the green-wood go, Alone, a banished man. 180 She. Sith I have here been partynere With you of joy and bliss, I must als6 part of your woe Endure, as reason is: Yet I am sure of one pleasure, 185 And shortly it is this — That where ye be, me seemeth, pard6, I could not fare amiss. Without more speech I you beseech That we were shortly gone; 190 For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. If ye go thyder,5 ye must consider, When ye have lust to dine, There shall no meat be for to gete, 195 Neither beer, ale, nor wine, No sheetes clean, to lie between. Made of thread and twine; None other house, Sut leaves and boughs To cover your head and mine. 200 Lo, mine heart sweet, this ill di^te Should make you pale and wan: Wherefore I'll to the green-wood go, Alone, a banished man. Among the wild deer such an arch^re 205 ^ As men say that ye be, Ne may not fail of such vitayle Where is so great plenty : ' Thither. THE NUT-BROWN MAID 97 He. And water clear of the rivere Shall be full sweet to me; 210 With which in hele^ I shall right wele Endure, as ye^shall see; And, or we go, a bed or two I can provide anone; For, in my mind, of all mankind 215 I love but you alone. He. Lo yet, before, ye must do more, If ye wilLgo with me: She. As, cut your hair up by your ear, Your kirtle by the knee; 220 With bow in hand for to withstand Your enemies, if need be: And this same night, before daylight, To woodward will I flee. If that ye will all this fulfil, 225 Do it shortly as ye can: ■ Else will I to the green-wood go. Alone, a banished man. She. I shall as now do more for you Than 'longeth to womanhede; 230 To short my hair, a bow to bear. To shoot in time of need. O my sweet mother! before all other For you I have most drede! But now, adieu! I must ensue 235 Where fortune doth me lead. All this make ye: Now let us flee; The day cometh fast upon: For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. 240 He. Nay, nay, not so; ye shall not go, g^^ And I shall tell you why — Your appetite is to be light Of love, I well espy: For, right as ye have said to me, 245 In likewise hardily Ye would answere whosoever It were, In way of company: It is said of old, Soon hot, soon cold; And so is a womdn: 250 Wheref orQ I to the wood will go, Alone, a banished man. She. If ye take heed, it is no need He. Such words to say to me; 254 For oft ye prayed, and long assayed, Or I loved you, parde: And though that I of ancestry A baron's daughter be, Yet have you proved how I you loved, A squire of low degree; 260 And ever shall, whatso befall. To die therefore anone; For, ill my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. Yet better were the poor squyere Alone to forest yede^ 270 Than ye shall say another day That by my cursed rede Ye were betrayed. Wherefore, good maid. The best rede that I can, Is, that I to the green-wood go, 275 Alone, a banished man. Whatever befall, I never shall Of this thing be upbraid: But if ye go, and leave me so. Then have ye me betrayed. 280 Remember you wele, how that ye dele; For if ye, as ye said. Be so unkind to leave behind Your love, the Nut-brown Maid, Trust me trul;^ that I shall die 285 Soon after ye be gone: For, in my mind, of all mankind I love but you alone. If that ye went, ye should repent; For in the forest now 290 I have purveyed me of a maid Whom I love more than you: Another more fair than ever ye were I dare it well avow; 294 And of you both each would be wroth With other, as I trow: It were mine ease to live in peace; So will I, if I can: Wherefore I to the wood will go. Alone, a banished man. 300 Though in the wood I understood Ye had a paramour, All this may nought remove my thought, But that I will be your' : And she shall find me soft and kind 305 And courteous every hour; Glad to fulfil all that she will Command me, to my power: For had ye, lo, an hundred mo. Yet would I be that one: 310 For, in my mind, of all mankind I Icve but you alone. Mine own dear love, I see the prove^ That ye be kind and true; Of maid, of wife, in all my life 315 The best that ever I knew; Be merry and glad; be no more sad; The case is changed new; For it were ruth that for your truth \ e should have cause to rue. 320 Be not dismayed, whatsoever I said To you when I began : I will not to the green- wood go; I am no banished man. He. a baron's child to be beguiled, It were a cursed deed! To be fel^w with an outlaw — Almighty God forbede! e Health. 265 She. These tidings be more glad to me 325 Than to be made a queen, If I were sure they should endure; But it is often seen 7 Went. 8 Proof 98 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY When men will break promise thoy speak The wordis on the splene. 330 Ye shape some wile me to beguile, And steal from me, I ween: Then were the case worse than it was. And I more woe-begone: For, in my mind, of all mankind 335 I love but you alone. He. Ye shall not need further to drede: I will not disparage You (God defend), sith you descend Of so great a linage. 340 Now understand: to Westmoreland, Which is my heritage, I will you bring; and with a ring, By way of marridge I will you take, and lady make, 345 As shortly as I can: Thus have you won an Earles son, And not a banished man. Here may ye see that women be In love meek, kind, and stable; 350 Let never man reprove them than. Or call them variable; But rather pray God that we may To them be comfortable; Which sometime proveth such as He loveth, 355 If they be charitable. For sith men would that women should Be meek to them each one; Much more ought they to God obey. And serve but Him alone. 360 HELEN OF KIRCONNELL Part Second (From Scott's Bcrrder Minstrelsy, 1802-3) I wish I were where Helen lies! Night and day on me she cries; O that I were where Helen lies, On fair Kirconnell Lee! Curst be the heart that thought the thought, 5 And curst the hand that fired the shot. When in my arms burd Helen^ dropt. And died to succour me! O think na ye my heart was sair. When my love dropt down and spak nae mair! There did she swoon wi' mickle care 11 On fair Kirconnell Lee. As I went down the water-side, None but my foe to be my guide. None but my foe to be my guide, On fair Kirconnell Lee! I lighted down, my sword did draw, I hacked him in pieces sma', I hacked him in pieces sma'. For her sake that died for me. I Maid Helen. 15 20 O, Helen fair, beyond compare! I'll make a garland of thy hair, Shall bind my heart for evermair, Until the day I die. O that I were where Helen lies! 23 Night and day on me she cries; Out of my bed she bids me rise, Says, "Haste, and come to me!" Helen fair! O Helen chaste! If I were with thee, I were blest, 30 Where thou lies low, and takes thy rest, On fair Kirconnell Lee. 1 wish my grave were growing green, A winding-sheet drawn ower my een, And I in Helen's arms lying, 35 On fair Kirconnell Lee. I wish I were where Helen lies! Night and day on me she cries; And I am weary of the skies. For her sake that died for me. 40 POEMS, SONGS AND CAROLS OF THE EARLY TUDOR PERIOD A LYKE-WAKE E>IRGEi This ae night, this ae night. Every night and alle, Fire, and sleet, ^ and candle-light. And Christ receive thy saule. When thou from hence away art past, 5 Every night and alle, To Whinny-muir^ thou comest at last, And Christ receive thy saule. If ever thou gavest hosen and shoon, ^ Every night and alle, Sit thee down and put them on. And Christ receive thy savle. 10 If hosen and shoon thou gavest nane. Every night and alle, The Whinnes shall prick thee to the bare bane, And Christ receive thy saule. 16 From Whinny-muir when thou mayst pass. Every night and alle, To Brigg o' Dread thou comest at last, A nd Christ receive thy saule. ... 20 1 A lyke-wake is the watnh or vigil over a corpse. (O. E. lie, a dead body). The dirge here given ia said to have been sung at funerals in Yorkshire "down to 1624." 2 Probably a corruption of salt, which, through a pop- ular superstition, was often placed on the breast of a corpse. 3 The whin is a furze or gorse, the moor-whin grows on bleak heaths, and has sharp spines or needles. "Whinny- muir" therefore suggests a great plain full of prickles, and most painful to traverse. THE HUNT IS UP 99 From Brigg o' Dread* when thou mayst pass, Every night and alle, To Purgatory Fire thou comest at last, And Christ receive thy saule. If ever thou gavest meat or drink, 25 Every night and alle, The fire shall never make thee shrink. And Christ receive thy saule. If meat or drink thou gavest nane. Every night and alle, 30 The fire will bum thee to the bare bane, And Christ receive thy saule. This ae night, this ae night, Every night and alle, Fire, and sleet, and candle-light, 35 And Christ receive thy saule. CAROL Make we merry in hall and hour. This time was bom our Saviour. In this time God hath sent His own Son, to be present, To dwell with us in verament, 6 God that is our Saviour. In this time that is befall, A child was born in an ox stall. And after, He died for us all, God that is our Saviour. lo In this time an angel bright Met three shepherds on a night, He bade them go full quickly, right God that is our Saviour. In this time now prscy we 15 To Him that died for us on tree. Upon us all to have pitee, God that is our Saviour. THE JOLLY SHEPHERD Can I not sing but hoy, When the jolly shepherd made so much joyf The shepherd upon a hill he sat, He had on him his tabard^ and hat, His tar-box, his pipe, and his flagat;^ 5 His name was called jolly, jolly Wat; For he was a good herdes boy, Uthoy! For in his pipe he made so much joy, Can I not sing but hoy 10 When the jolly shepherd made so much joy? '^Bridge of Dread, a bar, or bridge of red-hot iron over which, according to the Mahometan belief, the dead must pass to judgment. The feet of the true believer will be Erotected by his good works, when he comes to cross this ridge, but the wicked, without this protection, must fall into a bottomless abyss below. i Rough cloak. 2 Bottle. The shepherd upon a hill was laid, Unto his girdle his dog was tayed;^ He had not slept but a little brayd,* But "Gloria in excelsis" was to him said. 15 Ut hoy! For in his pipe he made so much joy. Can I not sing but hoy, When the jolly shepherd made so much joy? The shepherd on a hill he stode, 20 Round about him his sheep they yode;^ He put his hand under his hode,* He saw a star as red as blode: Ut hoy! For in his pipe he made so much joy, 25 Can I not sing but hoy, When the jolly shepherd made so much joy? "Now farewell Mall, and also Will, For my love go ye all still Unto I come again you till, 30 And evermore, Will, ring thy bell." Ut hoy! For in his pipe he made so much joy, Can I not sing but hoy. When the jolly shepherd made so much joy? "Now must I go where Christ was bom; 36 Farewell, I come again at morn. Dog, keep my sheep well fro the corn. And warn well, Warrock, when I blow my horn." Uthoy! 40 For in his pipe he made so much joy. Can I not sing but hoy, When the jolly shepherd made so much joy? THE HUNT IS UPi (In the Time of Henry VIII) The hunt is up, the hunt is up, And it is well nigh day : And Harry our King, is gone hunting, To bring his deer to bay. The east is bright with morning light, 5 And darkness it is fled, And the merry horn wakes up the mom To leave his idle bed. . . . The horses snort to be at the sport. The dogs are running free, 10 The woods rejoice at the merry noise Of hey tantara tee reel The sun is glad to see us clad All in our lusty green, And smiles in the sky as he riseth high, 15 To see and to be seen. 3 Tied. *Time. 6 Strayed. « Hood. 1 This opening "The Hunt is Up." appears to have been so common in old songs, that the tune or song played to arouse hunters in the morning was called a hunts-up, and this expression was afterwards extended to include "any song intended to arouse in the morning." 100 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY Awake, all men, I say again. Be merry as you may, For Harry our King is gone hunting, To bring his deer to bay. 20 MY HEART IS HIGH ABOVE (16th Century) My heart is high above, my body is full of bliss, For I am set in luve as well as I would wiss; I luve my lady pure and she luves me again, I am her serviture, she is my soverane; She is my very heart, I am her hope and heill, 5 She is my joy inward, I am her luvar leal; I am her bond and thrall; she is at my com- mand; I am perpetual her man, both foot and hand; The thing that may her please my body shall fulfil; WTiatever her disease, it does my body ill. 10 My bird, my bonny ane, my tender babe venust,^ My luve, my life alane, my hking and my lust! ... Luvers in pain, I pray God send you sic remeid Af I have nicht and day, you to defend from deid. 1 herefore be ever true unto your ladies free, 15 And they will on you rue as mine has done on me. DEATHS Death, rock me to sleep, Bring me to quiet rest, Let pass my weary guiltless ghost Out of my careful breast. Toll on the passing bell; 6 Ring out my doleful knell; Thy sound my death abroad will tell, For I must die. There is no remedy. My pains who can express? 10 Alas, they are so strong; My dolours will not suffer strength My life for to prolong. Toll on the passing bell; Ring out my doleful knell; 15 Thy sound my death abroad will tell, For I must die. There is no remedy. Alone in prison strong 1 wail my destiny. 20 Woe worth this cruel hap that I Must taste this misery. Toll on the passing bell; Ring out my doleful knell; Thy sound my death abroad will tell, 25 For I must die. There is no remedy. Delightful. 1 This poem is supposed to date from "about the time of Henry VIII." It has been suggested that "the verses were written either by or in the person of Anne Boleyn" — but this — while possible — is a pure conjecture. Farewell, my pleasures past, Welcome my present pain. I feel my torment so increase Z(* That life cannot remain. Toll on the passing bell; Ring out my doleful knell; Thy sound my death abroad will tell, For I must die, 35 There is no remedy. Cease now the passing beU; Ring out my doleful knell. For thou my death dost tell; Lord pity thou my soul. 40 Death doth draw nigh. Sound dolefully; For now I die, I die, I die. William Comi0t|i d. 1524? GOD'S CARE FOR MAN Pleasure it is To hear, iwis,^ The birdes sing. The deer in the dale. The sheep in the vale, 5 The corn springing; God's purveyance For sustenance It is for man. Then we always 10 To Him give praise. And thank Him than,' And thank Him than. 31olm g)Mton c. 1460-1529 A DIRGE FOR PHILIP SPARROW^ Pla ce bo, Who is there, who? LH le XI, Dame Marjery; Fa re my my, 5> Wherefore and why, why? ' Cornish or Comysshe, was a Court musician in the reigns of Henry VII and Henry VIII. He was connected with the court as early as 1493, and in 1509 he was made Master of the children of the Chapel Royal. 2 Certainly, truly. »Then. 1 This is an Elegy addressed to Jane 8croupe, a pupil of the Black nuns at Carrow near Norwich, on the death of her pet sparrow. Dirge is a name given to the church service for the repose of the dead, and the poem is not merely an elegy but a lament in which the solemn words of the Church's requiem for the departed are heard at intervals, and the echoes of distant chants mingle with little Jane Scroupe's childish distress. Thus Placebo, 1. 1, is the initial word of the opening Antiphon (Placebo Domino in regione vivorum) . Dilexi, 1. 3, is the first word of the Psalm which follows the placebo {Dilexi quoniam exaudit Dominus vocem orationis meam) and Ad Dominum, (1.66) is the opening of the second antiphon Ad Dominum, cum tribularer clamavi. JOHN SKELTON }i:;m: For the ooul of Philip Sparrow That; was late slain at Carow, Amoug the nunnes blake,^ For that sweet sours sake, 10 And for all sparrows' souls Set in our bead roules, Pater noster qui With an Ave Maria, And with the corner of a creed 15 The more shall be your meed. When I remember again How my Philip was slain, Never half the pain Was between you twain, 20 Pyramus and Thisbe, As then befell to me; I wept and I wailed, The tears down hailed, But nothing it availed 25 To call Philip again Whom Gib our cat hath slain. Gib, I say, our cat, Worrowed^ her on that Which I loved best; 30 It cannot be expressed. My sorrowful heaviness, But all without redress; For within that stound,* Half slumbering in a swounde,** 33 I fell down to the ground. Scarcely I rast mine eyes Toward the cloudy skies. But when I did behold My Sparrow dead and cold, 40 No creature but that wold^ Have pitied upon me To behold and see What heaviness did me pange'^ Wherewith my hands I wrange, 45 That my sinews cracked As though I had been racked, So pained and so strained, That no life well remained. I sighed, and I sobbed, 50 For that I was robbed Of my Sparrow's life; O maiden, widow, and wife, ^ Of what estate ye be Of high or low degree, 55 Great sorrow then ye might see, And learn to weep at me; Such pains did me freat^ That mine heart did beat. My visage pale and dead, 60 Wan, and blue as lead, The pangs of hateful death Well-nigh stopped my breaTf> Heu, heUf me, That I am woe for thee! g^ Ad dominum cum tribularer clamavi, Of God nothing else crave I. . . . From COLIN CLOUT^ And if ye stand in doubt Wlio brought this rime about- My name is Colin Clout. I purpose to shake out All my cunning bag, Like a clerkly hag; For though my rime be ragged, Tattered and jagged. Rudely rain beaten. Rusty and moth eaten. If ye talk well therewith It hath in it some pith. For as far as I can see, It is wrong with each degree; For the temporalty Accuseth the spiritualty; The spiritual again Doth grudge and complain Upon temp6ral men; Thus each of other blother,^ The one against the other: Alas they make me shudder! For in hugger mugger The church is put at fault; The prelates be so haut^ They say, and look so high, As though they would fly Above the starry sky. Laymen say indeed How they take no heed Their silly sheep to feed, But pluck away and pull The fleeces of their wool; Unnethes^ they leave a lock Of wool among their flock. And as for their cunning A glumming and a mumming. And make thereof a jape,^ They gaspe and they gape All to have promotion; There is their whole devotion, With money, if it will hap^ To catch the forked cap. Forsooth they are too lewd^ To say so all be shrewd. 10 15 20 25 30 2S 40 45 •Black nuns. ' Swoon. ^ Oppress. ' <:'hoked. * Moment. 6 Would. 8 Damage. 1 In this poem Skelton voices the popular discontent, blames the clergy for the wrongs which the people suffer, and attacks Cardinal Wolsey. The arraignment is put into the mouth of one Colin Clout. Colin suggests a shepherd, or countryman: Clout may mean ragged or patched, hence we may assume that Colin Clout (the Eatched rustic cr s'/icpherd) was intended to st ind for tho umbler, or lower classes. 2 Chatter. 3 Proud. * Scarcely. 5 Jest. 6 Chance. ^ Ignorant. 10^^ ,;; //:• ; .CJHAUCER to WYATT AND SURREY ^it 3l0l)n jfOtttSiCUt if it be 'a poor coat under their outermost , - . ^^ garment, made of great* canvas, and call it a frock. Their hose be of like canvas, and pass TTTT? POVAT POWFP TM TTP AMPT? AMFk ^^* *^®^^ ^^®®' wherefore they be gartered and THE ROYAL POWER IN FRANCE AND 5 their thighs bare. Their wives and children go barefoot; they may in no otherwise hve. For (From The Difference Between an Absolute and a some of them, that was wont to pay to his lord lAmited Monarchy, 1450?) for his tenement, which he hh-eth by the year, a scute, ^ payeth now to the King, over that There be two kinds of Kingdoms, of the 10 scute, five scutes. Through wnich they be which that one is a Lordship, called in Latin, forced by necessity, so to watch, labor, and Dominium Regale, and that other is called, grub in the ground, for their sustenance, that Dominium Politicum et Regale. And they their nature is much wasted, and the kind^ of differ, in that the first may rule his people by them brought to naught. They are gone such laws as he maketh himself; and therefore 15 crooked, and are feeble, not able to fight, nor he may set upon them Talys,^ and other to defend the realm; nor have they weapons, impositions, such as he will himself, without nor money to buy them weapons withal; their assent. The second may not rule his but verily they live in the most extreme poverty people, by other laws than such as they assent and misery, and yet they dwell in one of the unto; and therefore he may set upon them no 20 most fertile realms of the world; wherefore the Impositions without their own assent. French King hath not men of his own realm to defend it, except his nobles, which bear no [After treating of the origin and nature of such Impositions; and therefore they are right royal power, and considering why one King rules likely of their bodies, by which cause the said as an absolute and another as a limited monarch, 25 King is compelled to make his armies, and the author passes on to consider the effects of retenue for the defence of the land, of strangers, absolute monarchy {" The fruits of Jus Regale") as Scots, Spaniards, Arragonars, men of in France.] Almaigne, and of other nations, or else his And howso be it, that the French King reigneth enemies might over-run him. For he hath no upon his people Dominio Regali: yet St. Lewis 2 30 defense of his own, except his castles and sometime King there, nor any of his progenitors fortresses. Lo, this is the fruit of his Jus set never Talys or other Impositions, upon the Regale. If the realm of England, which is an people of that land, without the assent of the isle, and therefore may not lightly get succours three Estates, which when they be assembled from other lands, were ruled under such a law, are like to the Court of Parlement in England. 35 and under such a Prince, it would be then a And this order kept many of his successors until prey to all other nations that would conquer, late days, that Enghshmen made such a war in rob, and devour it; which was well proved in France, that the three Estates durst not come the time of the Britons, when the Scots and the together. And then for that cause and for Picts so beat and oppressed this land, that the great necessity which the French king had of 40 people thereof sought help of the Romans, to goods, for the defence of that land, he took whom they had been tributary, upon him to set Talys and other Impositions upon the Commons, without the assent of the But blessed be God, this land is ruled under a three Estates; but yet he would not set any better law, and therefore the people thereof be such charges, nor hath set, upon the nobles, 45 not in such penury, nor thereby hurt in their for fear of rebellion. And because the Com- persons, but they be wealthy and have all mons, though they have grudged, have not things necessary to the sustenance of nature, rebelled or be hardy to rebel, the French Kings Wherefore they be mighty, and able to resist have yearly since set such charges upon them, the adversaries of the realm, and to beat other and so augmented the same charges, as the 50 realms, that do or will do them wrong, Lo, same Commons be so impoverished and this is the fruit of the Jus Politicum et Regale destroyed, that they may scarcely live. They under which we live. Somewhat now I have drink water, they eat apples, with bread right showed you of the fruits of both laws, Ut ex brown made of rye. They eat no flesh, but if' fructibus eorum cognoscatis eos.'' it be seldom, a little lard, or of the entrails, or 55 heads of beasts slain for the nobles and mer- * Coarse, thick. , u u ,. ^. , J , , , ' An old French coin said to have been worth three chants of the land. They wear no woolen, but shillings and sixpence or about eighty cents. See scute, and scudi in Cent. Diet. « i. e. The class or order of the common people. 1 Taxes. 2 Louis IX, 1215-1270. » Unless. ^ That by their fruits ye may know them. SIR THOMAS MALORY 103 ^it ®I^Onta0 ^alor^ to behold the stone and the sword. And when lA'^n- iA7n *^®^ ^^^ *^^ scripture, some assayed, such as' c. i^ciu c. i4/u would have been king. But none might stir THE DRAWING OF THE SWORD 5 Archbishop, that shall achieve the sword, but (From the Morte d' Arthur, c. 1470) ^^^b* ^o* ^^^ will make him known. But this is my counsel, said the Archbishop, that we So on the morn all the barons with MerUn let purvey^ ten knights, men of good fame, and came before the king; then Merlin said aloud they to keep this sword. So it was ordained, unto king Uther, Sire, shall your son Arthur 10 and then there was made a cry, that every man be king after your days, of this realm with all should assay that would, for to win the sword, the appurtance? Then Uther Pendragon And upon New Year's Day the barons let turned him and said in hearing of them all, make a joust and a tournament, that all I give him God's blessing and mine, and bid knights that would joust or tourney there him 'pray for my soul, and righteously and 15 might play, and all this was ordained for to worshipfully that he claim the crown upon for- keep the lords together, and the commons, feiture of my blessing, and therewith he for the Archbishop trusted that God would yielded up the ghost, and then was he interred make him known that should win the sword, as longed^ to a king. Wherefore the queen, fair So upon New Year's Day, when the service was Igraine, made great sorrow, and all the barons. 20 done, the barons rode unto the field, some to Then stood the realm in great jeopardy long joust and some to tourney, and so it happened while, for every lord that was mighty of men that Sir Ector, that had great Uvelihood about made him strong, and many weened to have London, rode unto the jousts, and with him been king. Then Merhn went to the Arch- rode Sir Kay his son, and young Arthur that bishop of Canterbury, and councilled him for 25 was his nourished brother ;3 and Sir Kay was to send for all the lords of the realm, and all made knight at All Hallowmass afore. So as the gentlemen of arms, that they should to they rode to the jousts-ward. Sir Kay lost his London come by Christmas, upon pain of sword, for he had left it at his father's lodging, cursing; and for this cause, that Jesus, that was and so he prayed young Arthur for to ride for born on that night, that He would of His 30 his sword. I will well, said Arthur, and rode great mercy show some miracle, as He was come fast after the sword, and when he came home, to be king of mankind, for to show some the lady and all were out to see the jousting, miracle who should be right-wise king of this Then was Arthur wroth, and said to himself, realm. So the Archbishop, by the advice of I will ride to the churchyard, and take the Merlin, sent for all the lords and gentlemen of 35 sword with me that sticketh in the stone, for arms that they should come by Christmas even my brother Sir Kay shall not be without a unto London. And many of them made them sword this day. So when he came to the clean of their hfe, that their prayer might be churchyard. Sir Arthur alit and tied his horse the more acceptable unto God. So in the to the stile, and so he went to the tent, and greatest church of London, whether it were 40 found no knights there, for they were at Paul's or not, the French book maketh no men- jousting; and so he handled the sword by the tion, all the estates were long ere day in the handles, and lightly and fiercely pulled it out church for to pray. And when matins and the of the stone, and took his horse and rode his first mass was done, there was seen in the way until he came to his brother Sir Kay, and churchyard, against the high altar, a great 45 delivered him the sword. And as soon as stone four square, Uke unto a marble stone, and Sir Kay saw the sword, he wist well it was the in midst thereof was like an anvil of steel a sword of the stone, and so he rode to his father foot on high, and therein stuck a fair sword Sir Ector, and said: Sir, lo here is the sword of naked by the point, and letters there were the stone, wherefore I must be king of this land, written in gold about the sword that said 50 When Sir Ector beheld the sword, he returned thus: — Whoso puUeth out this sword of this again and came to the church, and there they stone and anvil, is rightwise king bom of all aUt all three, and went into the church. And England. Then the people marvelled, and anon he made Sir Kay swear upon a book how told it to the Archbishop. I command, said the he came to that sword. Sir, said Sir Kay, by Archbishop, that ye keep you within your 55 my brother Arthur, for he brought it to me. church, and pray unto God still; that no man How gat ye this sword? said Sir Ector to touch the sword till the high mass be all done. Arthur. Sir, I will tell you. When I came So when all masses were done all the lords went home for my brother's sword, I found nobody at 1 Belonged. 2 Cause to be provided. » Foster brother. 104 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY home to deliver me his sword, and so I thought spears. I have enow, said the knight; bo my brother Sir Kay should not be swordless, there came a squire and brought in good and so I came hither eagerly and pulled it out spears, and Arthur chose one and he another; of the stone without any pain. Found ye any so they spurred their horses and came together knights about this sword, said Sir Ector. 5 with all their mights, that either brake their Nay, said Arthur. Now, said Sir Ector to spears to their hands. Then Arthur set hand Arthur, I understand ye must be king of this on his sword. Nay, said the knight, ye shall land. Wherefore I, said Arthur, and for what do better; ye are a passing good jouster as ever cause? Sir, said Ector, for God will have it so, I met withal; and once for the love of the high for there should never man have drawn out lO order of knighthood let us joust once again, this sword, but he shall be rightwise king of this I assent me, said Arthur. Anon there were land. Now let me see whether ye can put the brought two great spears, and every knight sword there as it was, and pull it out again. , gat a spear, and therewith they ran together, That is no mastery, said Arthur, and so he put that Arthur's spear all to-shivered. But the it in the stone. Wherewith Sir Ector assayed 15 other knight hit him so hard in midst of the to pull out the sword and failed. shield, that horse and man fell to the earth, and Now assay, said Sir Ector unto Sir Kay. therewith Arthur was eager, and pulled out his And anon he pulled at the sword with aU his sword, and said, I will assay thee, sir knight, might, but it would not be. Now shall ye on foot, for I have lost the honour on horse- assay, said Sir Ector to Arthur. I will well, 20 back. I will be on horseback, said the knight, said Arthur, and pulled it out easily. And Then was Arthur wroth, and dressed his therewithal Sir Ector knelt down to the earth, shield toward him with his sword di-awn. When and Sir Kay. the knight saw that, he alit, for him thought no worship to have a knight at such avail,^ he to ARTHUR'S ENCOUNTER WITH PELL- ^^ ^® ^^ horseback and he on foot; and so he alit INORE ^^^ dressed his shield unto Arthur. And there began a strong battle with many great strokes, And so Arthur rode a soft pace till it was and so hewed with their swords that the day, and then was he aware of three churls cantels* flew in the fields, and much blood they chasing Merlin, and would have slain him. 30 bled both, that aU the place there as they Then the king rode unto them, and bade them : fought was overbled with blood. And thus Flee, churls! then were they af eared when they they fought long and rested them, and then saw a knight, and fled. O Merhn, said Arthur, they went to the battle again, and so hurtled here hadst thou been slain for all thy crafts had together hke two rams that either fell to the I not been. Nay, said Merlin, not so, for I 35 earth. So at the last they smote together that could save myself an I would; and thou art both their swords met even together. But the more near thy death than I am, for thou goest sword of the knight smote King Arthur's sword to the deathward, an God be not thy friend, in two pieces, wherefor he was heavy. Then So as they went thus talking they came to said the knight unto Arthur, Thou art in my the fountain, and the rich pavilion there by it. 40 danger whether me hst to save thee or slay Then King Arthur was ware where sat a knight thee, and but thou yield thee as overcome and armed in a chair. Sir knight, said Arthur, for recreant, thou shalt die. As for death, said what cause abidest thou here, that there may King Arthur, welcome be it when it cometh. no knight ride this Way but if he joust with But to yield me unto thee as recreant I had thee? said the king. I rede thee leave that45hefer die than to be so shamed. And there- custom, said Arthur. This custom, said the withal the king leapt unto Pelhnore, and took knight, have I used and will use maugre who him by the middle and threw him down, and saith nay, and who is grieved with my custom rased off his helm.^ When the knight felt that, let him amend it that will. I will amend it, he was adread, for he was passing big man of said Arthur. I shall defend^ thee, said the 50 might, and anon he brought Arthiu- under him, knight. Anon he took his horse and dressed and rased off his helm and would have smitten his shield and took a spear, and they met so off his head. hard either in other's shields, that all to- Therewithal came Merlin and said. Knight, shivered^ their spears. Therewith anon hold thy hand, for an thou slay that knight Arthur pulled out his sword. Nay, not so, said 55 thou puttest this realm in the greatest damage the knight; it is fairer, said the knight, that we that ever was realm; for this knight is a man of twain run more together with sharp spears, more worship than thou wotest of. Why, who I will well, said Arthur, an I had any more is he? said the knight. It is King Arthur. 1 Prevent. * Broke to pieces. s Advantage. 'Pieces. 6 Helmet. SIR THOMAS MALORY 105 Then would he have slain him^ for dread of his ship, and when they came to the sword that wrath, and heaved up his sword, and therewith the hand held, Sir Arthur took it up by the Merlin cast an enchantment to the knight, that handles, and took it with him, and the arm and he fell to the earth in a great sleep. Then the hand went under the water. And so they Merlin took up King Arthur, and rode forth on 5 came unto the land and rode forth, and then the Knight's horse. Alas! said Arthur, what Sir Arthur saw a rich pavilion. What signi- hast thou done, Merlin? hast thou slain this fieth yonder pavilion? That is the knight's good knight by thy crafts? There liveth not so pavilion, said Merhn, that ye fought with last, worshipful a knight as he was; I had liefer than Sir Pellinore; but he is out, he is not there, the stint^ of my land a year that he were alive. 10 He hath ado with a knight of yours that hight Care ye not, said Merlin, for he is whoUer than Egglame, and they have foughten together, but ye; for he is but asleep, and will awake within at the last Egglame fled, and else he had been three hours. I told you, said Merlin, what a dead, and he hath chased him even to Carleon, knight he was; here had ye been slain had I not and we shall meet with him anon in the high- been. Also there liveth not a bigger knight 15 way. That is well said, said Arthur, now have than he is one, and he shall hereafter do you I a sword, now will I wage battle with him, and right good service; and his name is Pellinore. be avenged on him. Sir, ye shall not so, said Merlin, for the knight is weary of fighting HOW ARTHUR GOT THE SWORD FROM ^^^ chasing, so that ye shall have no worship THE LADY OF THE LAKE 20 to have ado with him; also he will not be lightly matched of one knight living, and Right so the king and he departed, and went therefore it is my counsel, let him pass, for he unto an hermit that was a good man and a shall do you good service in short time, and his great leech. So the hermit searched all his sons after his days. Also ye shall see that day wounds and gave him good salves; so the king 25 in short space, ye shall be right glad to give him was there three days, and then were his wounds your sister to wed. When I see him, I will do well amended that he might ride and go, and as ye advise, said Arthur. Then Sir Arthur so departed. And as they rode, Arthur said, looked on the sword, and liked it passing well. I have no sword. No force, ^ said Merlin, Whether liketh you better, said Merhn, the hereby is a sword that shall be yours, an I may. 30 sword or the scabbard? Me hketh better the So they rode till they came to a lake, the which sword, said Arthur. Ye are more unwise, said was a fair water and broad. And in the midst Merlin, for the scabbard is worth ten of the of the lake Arthur was ware of an arm clothed swords, for whiles ye have the scabbard upon in white samite, ^ that held a fair sword in that you, ye shall never lose no blood, be ye never hand. Lo! said Merlin, yonder is that sword 35 so sore wounded; therefore keep well the scab- that I spake of. With that they saw a damosel bard always with you. So they rode unto going upon the lake. What damosel is that? Carleon, and by the way they met with Sir said Arthur. That is the Lady of the lake, said Pellinore; but Merlin had done such a craft, Merhn; and within that lake is a rock, and that Pellinore saw not Arthur, and he passed therein is as fair a place as any on earth, and 40 by without any words. I marvel, said Arthur, richly besene;^ and this damosel will come to that the knight would not speak. Sir, said you anon, and then speak ye fair to her that Merhn, he saw you not, for an he had seen you, she will give you that sword. Anon withal came ye had not hghtly departed. So they came the damosel unto Arthur, and saluted him, and unto Carleon, whereof his knights were passing he her again. Damosel, said Arthur, what 45 glad. And when they heard of his adventures, sword is that, that yonder the arm holdeth they marvelled that he would jeopard his per- above the water? I would it were mine, for son so alone. But all men of worship said it 1 have no sword. Sir Arthur, king, said the was merry to be under such a chieftan, that damosel, that sword is mine, and if ye will give would put his person in adventure as other me a gift when I ask it you, ye shall have it. 50 poor knights did. By my faith, said Arthur, I will give you what gift ye will ask. Well! said the damosel, go ye gjj^ LAUNCELOT DEPARTS OUT OF into yonder barge, and row yourself to the ENGLAND sword, and take it and the scabbard with you, and I will ask my gift when I see my time. So 55 My fair fellows, said Sir Launcelot, I must Sir Arthur and Merlin aht and tied their depart out of this most noble realm, and now horses to two trees, and so they went into the I shall depart it grieveth me sore, for I shall 6 Himself. T Income. depart with no worship, for a flemyd^ man 1 It matters not. * Rich silk. ' i. e. Beautiful to be seen. ^ Banished. 106 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY departed never out of a realm with no worship; vengenace of Sir Gawaine, all that they might and that is my heaviness, for ever I fear after overrun. my daj''s that men shall chronicle upon me that I was flemyd out of this land; and else my fair TIDINGS MAKE ARTHUR RETURN TO lords be ye sure, an I had not dread shame, my 5 ENGLAND lady Oueen Guenever and I should never have departed. Then spake many noble knights, as Alas, said the King, that ever this unhappy Sir Palomides, Sir Safere his brother, and Sir war was begun; for ever Sir Launcelot for- Bellangere le Beuse, and Sir Urre, with Sir beareth me in all places, and in likewise my kin, Lavaine, with many others. Sir, an ye be so 10 and that is seen well this day by my nephew disposed to abide in this land, we will never Sir Gawaine. Then King Arthur fell sick for fail you; and if ye list not to abide in this land sorrow of Sir Gawaine, that he was so sore hurt, there is none of the good knights that here be and by cause of the war betwixt him and Sir will fail you, for many causes. One is, All we Launcelot. So then they on King Arthur's that be not of your blood shall never be wel- 15 party^ kept the siege with little war without- come to the court. And sithen^ it liked us to forth; and they withinforth kept their walls, and take a part with you in your distress and defended them when need was. . . . heaviness in this realm, wit you well it shall Thus as this siege endured, and as Sir like us as well to go in other countries with you, Gawaine lay sick near a month; and when he and there to take such part as ye do. My fair 20 was well recovered and ready within three lords, said Sir Launcelot, I well understand you days to do battle again with Sir Launcelot, and as I can, thank you: and ye shall under- right so came tidings unto Arthur from England stand, such hvelihood as I am bom unto I that made King Arthur and all his host to shall depart with you in this manner of wise, remove. that is for to say; I shall depart all my liveli-25 As Sir Mordred was ruler of all England, he hood and all my lands freely among you, and I did so make letters as though that they came myself will have as little as any of you, for have from beyond the sea and the letters specified I sufficient that may long to my person, I will that King Arthur was slain in battle with Sir ask none other rich array; and I trust to God to Launcelot. Wherefore Sir Mordred made a maintain you on my lands as well as ever were 30 parliament, and called the lords together, and maintained any knights. Then spake all the there he made them to choose him King; and knights at once. He have shame that will leave so was he crowned at Canterbury, and held a you; for we all understand, in this realm will be feast there fifteen days. now no quiet, but ever strife and debate; now Then came word to Sir Mordred that King the fellowship of the Round Table is broken; 35 Arthur had araised the siege for Sir Launcelot, for by the noble fellowship of the Round Table and he was coming homeward with a great host, was King Arthur upborne, and by their noblesse to be avenged upon Sir Mordred; wherefore the King and all his realm was in quiet and rest, Sir Mordred made write writs to all the barony and a great part they said all was by cause of of this land, and much people drew to him. your noblesse. 40 For then was the common voice among them that with Arthur was none other fife but war KING ARTHUR MAKES MORDRED ^^^ ^^^'^^\ ^^^ ^^^ ^i^ Mordred was great CHIEF RULER ^^^ ^^^ bliss. Thus was Sir Arthur depraved" and evil said of. And many there were that So leave we Sir Launcelot in his lands, and 45 King Arthur had made up of naught, and his noble knights with him, and return we again given them lands, might not then say him a unto King Arthur and to Sir Gawaine, that good word. Lo ye all Englishmen, see ye not made a great host ready, to the number of what a mischief here was, for he that was the threescore thousand; and all thing was made most king and knight of the world, and most ready for their shipping to pass over the sea, 50 loved the fellowship of noble knights, and by and so they shipped at Cardiff. And there him they were all upholden, now might not King Arthur made Sir Mordred chief ruler of these EngUshmen hold them content with all England, and also he put Queen Guenever him. Lo thus was the old custom and usage of under his governance; by cause Sir Mordred this land; and also men say that we of this land was King Arthur's son, he gave him the rule of 55 have not yet lost nor forgotten that custom andv his land and of his wife; and so the king passed usage. Alas, this is a great default of us -, the sea and landed upon Sir Laimcelot's lands. Englishmen, for there may no thing please us and there he brent and wasted, through the now term. And so fared the people at that 1 Side. * Denounc«d. SIR THOMAS MALORY 107 time, they were better pleased with Sir Mor- field. And when Arthur should depart, he dred than they were with King Arthur; and warned all his host that an they see any sword much people drew unto Sir Mordred, and said drawn, Look ye come on fiercely, and slay that they would abide with him for better and for traitor Sir Mordred, for I in no wise trust him. worse. And so Sir Mordred drew with a 5 In hkewise Sir Mordred warned his host that, great host to Dover, for there he heard say that An ye see any sword drawn, look that ye come Sir Arthur would arrive, and so he thought to on fiercely, and so slay all that ever before you beat his own father from his lands; and the standeth; for in no wise I will not trust for this most party of all England held with Sir Mor- treatise, for I know well my father will be dred, the people were so new fangle. 10 avenged on me. And so they met as their And so as Sir Mordred was at Dover with appointment was, and so they were agreed and his host, there came King Arthur with a great accorded thoroughly; and wine was fetched, and navy of ships, and galleys, and carracks.' they drank. Right soon came an adder out of a And there was Sir Mordred ready awaiting little heath bush and it stung a knight on the upon his landing, to let* his own father to land 15 foot. And when the knight felt him stung, he upon the land that he was King over. Then looked down and saw the adder, and then he there was launching of great boats and small, drew his sword to slay the adder, and thought and full of noble men of arms; and there was of none other harm. And when the host on much slaughter of gentle knights, and many a both parties saw that sword drawn, then they full bold baron was laid full low, on both 20 blew beamous,' trumpets, and horns, and parties. But King Arthur was so courageous shouted grimly. And so both hosts dressed that there might no manner of knights let him them together. And King Arthur took his to land, and his knights fiercely followed him; horse and said, Alas this unhappy day, and and so they landed maugre Sir Mordred and so rode to his party. And Sir Mordred in like all his power, and put Sir Mordred aback, that 25 wise. And never was there seen a more dole- he fled and all his people. fuller battle in no Christian land; for there was but rushing and riding, feigning and striking, THE DEATH OF ARTHUR ^^^ many a grim word was there spoken either to other, and many a deadly stroke. But ever Then was it told the King that Sir Mordred 30 King Arthur rode throughout the battle* of had pyghte^ a new field upon Barham Down. Sir Mordred many times, and did full nobly as a And upon the morn the King rode thither to noble knight should, and at all times he fainted him, and there was a great battle betwixt them, never; and Sir Mordred that day put him in and much people was slain on both parties; but devoir,^ and in great peril. And thus they at the last Sir Arthur's party stood best, and 35 fought all the long day, and never stinted till Sir Mordred and his party fled unto Canter- the noble knights were laid to the cold earth; bury. . . . and ever they fought still till it was near night, Then the King commanded Sir Lucan the and by that time was there an hundred thou- Butler and his brother Sir Bedivere, with two sand laid dead upon the ground. Then was bishops with them, and charged them in any 40 Arthur wood^ wroth out of measure, when he wise, an they might, take a treaty for a month saw his people so slain from him. Then the day^ with Sir Mordred, and spare not, proffer king looked about him, and then was he ware, of him lands and goods as much as ye think best, all his host and of all his good knights, were So then they departed, and came to Sir Mor- left no more alive but two knights; that one dred, where he had a grim host of an hundred 45 was Sir Lucan the Butler, and his brother Sir thousand men. And there they entreated Bedivere, and they were full sore wounded. Sir Mordred long time; and at the last Sir Jesu mercy, said the king, where are all my Mordred was agreed for to have Cornwall and noble knights become? Alas that ever I should Kent, by Arthur's days: after, all England, see this doleful day, for now, said Arthur, I am after the days of King Arthur. 50 come to mine end. But would to God that 1 Then were they condescended that King wist where were that traitor Sir Mordred, that Arthur and Sir Mordred should meet betwixt hath caused all this mischief. Then was ])oth their hosts, and each of them should King Arthur ware where Sir Mordred leaned bring fourteen persons; and they came with upon his sword among a great heap of dead this word unto Arthur. Then said he, I am 55 men. Now give me my spear, said Arthur unto glad that this is done: and so he went into the Sir Lucan, for yonder I have espied the traitor 3 Large merchant ships. * Prohibit. 3 a kind of trumpet. 1 Prepared. * The line in battle array. 2 " A stipulated or allowed period, of a month's dura- ' i- e. compelled him to do his utmost duty, tion. " • M adJy angiy . 103 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY that all this woe hath wrought. Sir, let him be, But I may not stand, mine head works sa said Sir Lucan, for he is unhappy; and if ye Ah Sir Launcelot, said King Arthur, this day pass this unhappy day ye shall be right well have I sore missed thee; alas that ever I was revenged upon him. Good lord remember ye against thee, for now have I my death, whereof of your night's dream, and what the spirit of 5 Sir Gawaine me warned in my dream. Then Sir Gawaine told you this night, yet God of Sir Lucan took up the king, the one part, and His great goodness hath preserved you hitherto. Sir Bedivere the other part, and in the lifting Therefore, for God's sake, leave off by this, for the king swooned; and Sir Lucan fell in a blessed be God ye have won the field, for here swoon with the lift, . . . and therewith the we be three alive, and with Sir Mordred is lO noble knight's heart brast.^^ ^^^ when the none alive; and if ye leave off now, this wicked king awoke, he beheld Sir Lucan, how he lay day of destiny is past. Tide me death, betide foaming at the mouth. . . . Alas, said the king, me life,'' said the kinp;, now I see him yonder this is to me a full heavy sight, to see this alone, he shall never escape mine hands, for noble duke so die for my sake, for he would at a better avail shall I never have him. God 15 have holpen me that had more need of help speed you well, said Sir Bedivere. Then the than I. Alas he would not complain him, his King gat his spear in both his hands, and ran heart was so set to help me; now Jesu have towards Sir Mordred, crying. Traitor, now is mercy upon his soul. Then Sir Bedivere wept thy death day come. And when Sir Mordred for the death of his brother. Leave this mourn- heard Sir Arthur, he ran unto him with his20ing and weeping, said the king, for all this will sword drawn in his hand. And there King not avail me, for wit thou well that an I might Arthur smote Sir Mordred under the shield, hve myself, the death of Sir Lucan would with a foin^ of his spear, throughout the body, grieve me evermore; but my time hieth fast, more than a fathom; and when Sir Mordred said the king. Therefore, said Arthur unto felt that he had his death's wound he thrust 25 Sir Bedivere, take thou Excahbur my good himself with the might that he had up to the sword, and go with it to yonder water side, and bur^ of King Arthur's spear; and right so he when thou comest there I charge thee throw smote his father Arthur, with his sword holdeu my sword in that water, and come again and in both his hands, on the side of the head, that tell me what thou there seest. My lord, said the sword pierced the helmet and the brain 30 Bedivere, your commandment shall be done, pan, and therewithal Sir Mordred fell stark and lightly bring you word again. So Sir dead to the earth; and the noble Arthur fell Bedivere departed, and by the way he beheld in a swoon to the earth, and there he swooned that noble sword, that the pommel and the ofttimes. And Sir Lucan the Butler and Sir haft was all of precious stones; and then he Bedivere ofttimes heave him up. And so 35 said to himself, if I throw this rich sword in the weakly they led him betwixt them both, to a water, thereof shall never come good, but Uttle chapel not far from the sea side. And harm and loss. And then Sir Bedivere hid when the king was there he thought him well Excahbur under a tree. And so, as soon as he eased. Then heard they people cry in the might, he came again unto the king, and said field. Now go thou Sir Lucan, said the King, 40 he had been at the water, and had thrown the and do me to wit what betokens that noise in sword into the water. What saw thou there? the field. So Sir Lucan departed, for he was said the king. Sir, he said, I saw nothing but grieveously wounded in many places. And so waves and wind. That is untruly said of thee, as he went he saw and hearkened by the said the king, therefore go thou hghtly again, moonhght, how that pillers^° and robbers were 45 and do my commandment; as thou art to me come into the field, to pill and rob many a full lief and dear, spare not but throw it in. Then noble knight of brooches, and beads, and many Sir Bedivere returned again, and took the a good ring, and of many a rich jewel; and who sword in his hand; and then him thought sin that were not dead all out, they slew them for and shame to throw away that noble sword,i their harness and their riches. When Sir 50 and so eft^^ he hid the sword, and returned Lucan understood this work, he came to the again, and told to the king that he had been at king as soon as he might and told him all what the water, and done his commandment. What he had heard and seen. Thereforeby my rede,^^ saw thou there? said the king. Sir, he said, I said Sir Lucan, it is best that we bring you to saw nothing but the waters wappe^^ and the some town. I would it were so, said the king, 55 waves wanne. Ah, traitor untrue, said King , ^ , ^, ,., 8 T-K * Arthur, now hast thou betrayed me twice. \ » Come death, or come hfe. » Thrust. ,^^, , i i i , i , , i .i , ^ ^ , • "A moveable ring adjusted to the staff of a lance, Who would have weened that thou that hast i covered with minute projections to afford a grip to the ^ggn to me SO Hef and dear, and thou art named gaimtlet. Cent. Did. ' 10 Robbers. ^^ Counsel. 12 Burst. i' Again. 1* Lap and wane. SIR THOMAS MALORY 109 a noble knight, and would betray me for the Sir Bedivere, what man is there interred that riches of the sword. But now go again lightly, ye pray so fast for? Fair son, said the hermit, for thy long tarrying putteth me in great I wot not verily, but by my deeming, ^s g^^ jeopardy of my life, for I have taken cold, this night, at midnight, here came a number of And but if ^^ thou do now as I bid thee, if ever I 5 ladies, and brought hither a dead corpse, and may see thee, I shall slay thee with mine own prayed me to bury him; and here they offered hands; for thou wouldst for my rich sword see an hundred tapers, and they gave me an hun- me dead. Then Sir Bedivere departed, and dred besants.^^ Alas, said Sir Bedivere, that went to the sword, and lightly took it up, and was my lord King Arthur, that here lieth buried went to the water side; and there he bound the 10 in this chapel. Then Sir Bedivere swooned; girdle about the hilts, and then he threw the and when he awoke he prayed the hermit he sword as far into the water as he might; and might abide with him still there, to live with there came an arm and an hand above the water fasting and prayers. For from hence will I and met it, and caught it, and shook it thrice never go, said Sir Bedivere, by my will, but all and brandished, and then vanished away the 15 the days of my hfe here to pray for my lord hand with the sword in the water. So Sir Arthur. Ye are welcome to me, said the her- Bedivere came again to the King, and told him mit, for I know you better than ye ween that I what he saw. Alas, said the king, help me do. Ye are the bold Bedivere, and the full hence, for I dread me I have tarried over long, noble duke Sir Lucan the Butler was your Then Sir Bedivere took the king upon his 20 brother. . . . back, and so went with him to that water side. More of the death of King Arthur could I And when they were at the water side, even never find, but that ladies brought him to his fast by the bank hoved a little barge with burial; and such one was buried there, that the many fair ladies in it, and among them all was hermit bare witness that sometime was Bishop a queen, and all they had black hoods, and all 25 of Canterbury, but yet the hermit knew not in they wept and shrieked when they saw King certain that he was verily the body of King Arthur. Now put me into the barge, said the Arthur: for this tale Sir Bedivere, knight of the king. And so he did softly; and there received Table Round, made it to be written. Yet some him three queens with great mourning; and so men say in many parts of England that King they set them down, and in one of their laps 30 Arthur is not dead, but had by the will of our King Arthur laid his head. And then that Lord Jesu into another place; and men say that queen said, Ah, dear brother, why have ye he shall come again, and he shall win the Holy tarried so long from me? A|as, this wound Cross. I will not say it shall be so, but rather on your head hath caught over much cold. I will say, here in this world he changed his And so then they rowed from the land, and Sir 35 life. But many men say that there is written Bedivere beheld all those ladies go from him. upon histomb this verse: Then Sir Bedivere cried. Ah, my lord Arthur, Hie jacet Arthurus Rex, quondam Rex que what shall become of me, now ye go from me futurus.^** and leave me here alone among mine enemies? Comfort thyseK, said the king, and do as well 40 gjj^ LAUNCELOT as thou mayest, for in me is no trust for to trust in, for I will into the vale of Avalon to And when Sir Ector heard such noise and heal me of my grievous wounds: and if thou light in the choir of Joyous Gard, he alit and hear never more of me, pray for my soul, put his horse from him, and came into the But ever the queens and ladies wept and 45 choir, and there he saw men sing and weep, shrieked, that it was pity to hear. And as And all they knew Sir Ector, but he knew not soon as Sir Bedivere had lost the sight of the them. Then went Sir Bors unto Sir Ector, and barge, he wept and wailed, and so took the told him how there lay his brother Sir Launce- forest; and so he went all that night, and in lot dead; and then Sir Ector threw his shield, the morning he was ware betwixt two holts 50 sword, and helm from him. And when he hoar, 18 of a chapel and an hermitage. beheld Sir Launcelot's visage, he fell down in a Then was Sir Bedivere glad, and thither he swoon. And when he waked it were hard any went; and when he came into the chapel, he tongue to tell the doleful complaints that he saw where lay an hermit grovelling on all four, made for his brother. Ah, Launcelot, he said, there fast by a tomb was new graven. When 55 thou wert head of all christian knights. And the hermit saw Sir Bedivere he knew him well, now I dare say, said Sir Ector, thou Sir Launce- for he was but little tofore Bishop of Canter- bury, that Sir Mordred flemed." Sir, said » gi^dging.^L e. I know not certainly, but I j^^^^ " Unleas. " Hoary woods or groves. " Banished. 20 Here lies King Arthur, one time King, and King to be. 110 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY lot, there thou liest, that thou were never work, neither to reply against the saying of the matched of earthly knight's hands. And matters touched in this book,'' though it thou were the courteoust knight that ever bare accord not unto the translation of others which shield. And thou were the truest friend to thy have written it. For divers men have made lover that ever bestrad horse, and thou were 5 divers books, which in all points accord not, as the truest lover of a sinful man that ever loved Dictes,^ Dares,^ and Homer. For Dictes and woman. And thou were the kindest man that Homer, as Greeks, say and write favourably ever strake with sword. And thou were the for the Greeks, and give to them more worship goodliest person that ever came among the than to the Trojans; and Dares writeth other- press of knights. And thou was the meekest lO wise than they do. And also as for the proper man and the gentlest that ever ate in hall names, it is no wonder that they accord not, among ladies. And thou were the sternest for some one name in these days has divers knight to thy mortal foe that ever put spear equivocations, ^° after the countries that they in the breast. Then there was weeping and dwell in; but all accord in conclusion the general dolour out of measure. Thus they kept Sir 15 destruction of that noble city of Troy, and the Launcelot's corpse on loft fifteen days, and death of so many noble princes, as Kings, then they buried it with great devotion. Dukes, Earls, Barons, Knights and common people, and the ruin irreparable of that city that never since was reedified,^^ which may be William CaPtOn 20en8ample to all men during the world how ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ jeopardous it is to begin a war, 1422-1491 ^jj(j ^jj^^ harms, losses, and death foUoweth. _ _ ^.„„r -.^^^r^^^rr.-r^^^ ^-r. -,^-r. -r^^r^^^^^ Thcrefore the Apostlei2 saith, "All that is THE NEW INVENTION OF PRINTING ^j^ten is written to our doctrine," which (From The RecuyeW of the Histories of Troi/e, ^^ doctrine for the common weal I beseech God Epilogue to Book III 1475?) ^^^ "® taken m such place and time as shall be most needful in increasing of peace, love, and Thus end I this book, which I have trans- charity; which grant us He that suffered for lated after mine author as nigh as God hath the same to be crucified on the rood tree. And given me cunning, ^ to whom be given the laud 30 say we all Amen, for charity, and praising. And for as much as in the writing of the same, my pen is worn, mine trr^r a-rt-ttttr hand weary, and not steadfast, mine eyen^ HIJNU AKiMUK dimmed with overmuch looking on the white (prom Caxton's Prologue to his edition of paper, and my courage not so prone and ready 35 Malory's Morte d' Arthur, 1485) to labour as it hath been, and that age creepeth on me daily and feebleth all the body, and also . After that I had accomplished and finished because I have promised to divers gentlemen divers histories, as well of contemplation as of and to my friends to address to them as hastily other historical and worldly acts of great as I might this said book; therefore I have 40 conquerors and princes, and also certain books practised and learned, at my great charge and of ensamples and doctrine, many noble and dispense,* to ordain^ this said book in print, divers gentlemen of this realm of England after the manner and form as ye may here see; came and demanded me many and ofttimes, and (it) is not written with pen and ink, as wherefore that I have not done made and other books be, to the end that every man may 45 imprinted the noble history of the Sangrael, have them attones.^ For all the books of this and of the most renowned Christian king, first story, named the recule of the histories of and chief of the three best Christian and Troye, thus imprinted as ye here see, were worthy. King Arthur, which ought most to be begun in one day, and also finished in one day : remembered among us English men tofore all which book I have presented to my said re- 50 other Christian kings. For it is notoriously doubted lady as afore is said. And she hath weU accepted it and hath largely rewarded me, YieJr'sid Sin^*'^^*''''' *° *^^ ^^^^''''' "touched." or re- wherefore I beseech Almighty God, to reward s a Cretan, said to have taken part in the Trojan War her everlasting bliss after this life, praying her ^^^ to have written a history of the contest. A book . , ~ 1 11 .1 .1 i 1 11 1,1 • was put forth m the time of Nero, which purported to said Grace, and all them that shall read this 55 be a translation of Dictes' work. book, not to disdain the simple and rude 'A priest, mentioned in the /Ziod He was believed ' ^ to have wntten a work on the fall of Troy. A book pre- 1 Collection; binding, or bringing together. (Fr. Re- tending to be a translation of Dares' work into Latin, yueil.) was formerly believed to be genuine. 2 Knowledge; skill. ' Eyes. * Expense. i" Meanings. ^i RebuUt (Lat. re find OBdificare). 6 Prepare; make ready. ^ At the same time; at once. i^ St. Paul, Rom. xv. 4. WILLIAM CAXTON HI known through the universal world that there of Boccaccio, in his book De Casu Principum, be nine worthy and the best that ever were; part of his noble acts, and also of his fall, that is to wit three Paynims, three Jews, and Also Galfridus in his British book recounteth three Christian men. As for the Paynims his life; and in divers places of England many they were tofore the Incarnation of Christ, 5 remembrances be yet of him and shall remain which were named, — the first. Hector of Troy, perpetually, and also of his knights. First in of whom the history is come both in ballad and the Abbey of Westminster, at Saint Edward's in prose; the second, Alexander the Great; and shrine, remaineth the print of his seal in red the third, Julius Caesar, Emperor of Rome, of wax closed in beryl, in which is written Patri- whom the histories be well-known and had. lo cius Arthurus, Britanniae, Galliae, Germaniae, And as for the three Jews which also were Dadae, Imperator. Item, in the castle of Dover tofore the Incarnation of our Lord, of whom the ye may see Gawain's skull and Craddock's first was Duke Joshua, which brought the mantle: at Winchester the Round Table: in children of Israel into the land of behest; other places Launcelot's sword and many other the second, David, King of Jerusalem; and the 15 things. Then all these things considered, there third Judas Maccabaeus: of these three the can no man reasonably gainsay but here was a Bible rehearseth all their noble histories and king of this land named Arthur. For in all acts. . And sith the said Incarnation, have been places. Christian and heathen, he is reputed three noble Christian men stalled and admitted and taken for one of the nine worthy, and the through the universal world into the number 20 first of the three Christian men. And also he is of the nine best and worthy, of whom was more spoken of beyond the sea, more books first the noble Arthur, whose noble acts I made of his noble acts than there be in England, purpose to write in this present book here as well in Dutch, Italian, Spanish, and Greek, following. The second was Charlemagne, or as in French. And yet of record remain in Charles the Great, of whom the history is had 25 witness of him in Wales, in the town of Camelot in many places both in French and English; the great stones and marvellous works of iron, and the third and last was Godfrey of Boulogne, lying under the ground, and royal vaults, which of whose acts and life I made a book unto the divers now living hath seen. Wherefore it is a excellent prince and king of noble memory, marvel why he is no more renowned in his own King Edward the Fourth. The said noble 30 country, save only it accordeth to the word of gentlemen instantly required me to imprint God, which saith that no man is accept for a the history of the said noble king and con- prophet in his own country. Then all these queror. King Arthur, and of his knights, with things aforesaid alleged, I could not well deny the history of the Sangrael, and of the death but that there was such a noble king named and ending of the said Arthur; affirming that 35 Arthur, and reputed one of the nine worthy, I ought rather to imprint his acts and noble and first and chief of the Christian men; and feats, than of Godfrey of Boulogne, or any of many noble volumes be made of him and of his the other eight, considering that he was a man noble knights in French, which I have seen and born within this realm, and king and emperor of read beyond the sea, which be not had in our the same; and that there be in French divers 40 maternal tongue, but in Welsh be many and and many noble volumes of his acts, and also also in French, and some in Enghsh, but no- of his knights. To whom I answered, that where nigh all. Wherefore, such as have late divers men hold opinion that there was no been drawn out briefly into EngUsh I have, such Arthur, and that all such books as be made after the simple cunning that God hath sent to of him be but feigned and fables, by cause that 45 me, under the favour and correction of all some chronicles make of him no mention, nor noble lords and gentlemen, emprised to im- remember him nothing, nor of his knights, print a book of the noble histories of the said Whereto they answered, and one in special King Arthur, and of certain of his knights, said, that in him that should say or think that after a copy unto me deHvered, which copy Sir there was never such a king called Arthur, 60 Thomas Malory did take out of certain books might well be credited great folly and blind- of French, and reduced it into English. And I, ness;forhesaid that there were many evidences according to my copy, have done set it in of the contrary; first ye may see his sepulture imprint, to the intent that noble men may see in the Monastery of Glastonbury. And also and learn the noble acts of chivalry, the gentle in "Polychronicon," in the fifth book, the sixth 55 and virtuous deeds that some knights used in chapter, and in the seventh book, the twenty- those days, by which they came to honour; and third chapter, where his body was buried, and how they that were vicious were punished and after found and translated into the said oft put to shame and rebuke; humbly beseech- monastery. Ye shall see also in the history ing all noble lords and ladies, with all othei 112 CHAUCER TO WYATT AND SURREY estates, of what estate or degree they be of, that shall see and read in this said book and work, that they take the good and honest acts in their remembrance, and to follow the same. Wherein they shall find many joyous and pleasant histories, and noble and renowned acts of humanity, gentleness, and chivalry. For herein may be seen noble chivalry, courtesy, humanity, friendliness, hardiness, love, friend- ship, cowardice, murder, hate, virtue, and sin. Do after the good and leave the evil, and it shall bring you to good fame and renown. And for to pass the time this book shall be pleasant to read in; but for to give faith and beHeve that all is true that is contained herein, ye be at your liberty; but all is written for our doctrine, 5 and for to beware that we f aU not to vice nor sin, but to exercise and follow virtue; by which we may come and attain to good fame and renown in this life, and after this short and transitory life, to come unto everlasting bhss in 10 heaven, the which He grant us that reigneth in heaven, the Blessed Trinity. Amen. Nll^ r^ f IV. WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON c. 1525-1637 WYATT AND SURREY AND THE EARLY ELIZABETHANS c. 1525-1579 ^ir Gliomas? W^^tt 1503-1542 THE LOVER'S LIFE COMPARED TO THE ALPS (From TotteVs Miscellany, 1557) Like unto these unmeasurable mountains So is my painful life, the burden of ire; For high be they, and high is my desire; And I of tears, and they be full of fountains: Under craggy rocks they have barren plains; 5 Hard thoughts in me my woful mind doth tire: Small fruit and many leaves their tops do attire: With small effect great trust in me remains: The boisterous winds oft their high boughs do blast; Hot sighs in me continually be shed : i o Wild beasts in them, fierce love in me is fed; Unmovable am I, and they steadfast. Of singing birds they have the tune and note; And I always plaints passing through my throat. And have no more pity, 20 Of him that loveth thee? Alas! thy cruelty! And wilt thou leave me thus? Say nay! say nay! J^enr^ l^otDarD^ €ml of ^urrei^ c. 1517-1547 DESCRIPTION OF SPRING (From TotteVs Miscellany, 1557) The soote^ season that bud and bloom forth brings, With green hath clad the hill, and eke the vale. The nightingale with feathers new she sings; The turtle to her mate hath told her tale. Summer is come, for every spray now springs, 5 The hart hath hung his old head on the pale; The buck in brake his winter coat he slings; The fishes fleet with new repaired scale; The adder all her slough away she slings; The swift swall6w pursueth the flies smale;^ The busy bee her honey now she mings f 11 Winter is worn that was the flowers' bale. And thus I see among these pleasant things Each care decays, and yet my sorrow springs! AND WILT THOU LEAVE ME THUS? And wilt thou leave me thus? Say nay! say nay! for shame! To save thee from the blame Of all my grief and grame.^ And wilt thou leave me thus? 5 Say nay! say nay! And wilt thou leave me thus? That hath lov'd thee so long? In wealth and woe among: And is thy heart so strong 10 As for to leave me thus? Say nay! say nay! And wilt thou leave me thus? That hath given thee my heart Never for to depart; 15 Neither for pain nor smart: And wilt thou leave me thus? Say nay! say nay! And wilt thou leave me thus? I Sorrow. THE FRAILTY OF BEAUTY (From TotteVs Miscellany, 1557) Brittle beauty, that Nature made so frail. Whereof the gift is small, and short the sea- son; Flowering to-day, tomorrow apt to fail; Tickle treasure, abhorred of reason : Dangerous to deal with, vain, of no avail; 5 Costly in keeping, past not worth two pea- son ;i Slipper 2 in sliding, as is an eel's tail; Hard to obtain, once gotten, not geason:' Jewel of jeopardy, that peril doth assail; False and untrue, enticed oft to treason ; 10 Enemy to youth, that most may I bewail; Ah! bitter sweet, infecting as the poison, Thou farest as fruit that with the frost is taken; To-day ready ripe, tomorrow all to shaken. 1 Sweet. 2 Small. « Mingles. 1 Two peas. ^ Slippery. ' Extraordinary, uncommon. 113 114 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON THE MEANS TO ATTAIN A HAPPY LIFE (From TotteVs Miscellany, 1557) Martial, the things that do attain The happy life, be these, I find: The riches left, not got with pain; The fruitful ground, the quiet mind: The equal friend, no grudge, no strife; 6 ' No charge of rule, nor governance; Without disease, the healthful life; The household of continuance: The mean diet, no delicate fare; True wisdom join'd with simpleness; 10 The night discharged of all care; Where wine the wit may not oppress: The faithful wife, without debate; Such sleeps as may beguile the night. Contented with thine own estate; 15 Ne wish for death, ne fear his might. SELECTIONS FROM TRANSLATION OF AENEID (1557) THE DEATH OP LAOCOON Us caitiffs then a far more dreadful chance Befel, that troubled our unarmed breasts. While Laocoon, that chosen was by lot Neptunus' priest, did sacrifice a bull Before the holy altar; suddenly 5 From Tenedon, behold ! in circles great By the calm seas came floating adders twain, Which plied towards the shore (I loath to teU) With reared breast lift up above the seas; Whose bloody crests aloft the waves were seen; 10 The hinder part swam hidden in the flood. Their grisly backs were linked manifold. With sound of broken waves they gat the strand, With glowing eyen, tainted with blood and fire; Whose welt'ring tongues did hck their hissing mouths. 15 We fled away; our face the blood forsook: But they with gait direct to Lacon ran. And first of all each serpent doth enwrap The bodies small of his two tender sons; Whose wretched limbs they bit, and fed thereon. 20 Then raught^ they him, who had his weapon caught To rescue them; twice winding him about. With folded knots and circled tails, his waist: Their scaled backs did compass twice his neck, With reared heads aloft and stretched throats. He with his hands strave to unloose the knotSj26 (Whose sacred fillets all-besprinkled were With filth of gory blood, and venom rank) And to the stars such dreadful shout he sent. Like to the sound the roaring bull forth lows, 30 Which from the altar wounded doth astart, » Reached. The swerving axe when he shakes from his neck. The serpents twain, with hasted trail they ghde To Pallas' temple, and her towers of height: Under the feet of the which Goddess stem, 35 Hidden behind her target's boss they crept. It was then night; the sound and quiet sleep Had through the earth the wearied bodies caught; The woods, the raging seas were fallen to rest; When that the stars had half their course de- clined. The fields whist, beasts, and fowls of divers hue, And whatso that in the broad lakes remained, 6 Or yet among the bushy thicks of brier. Laid down to sleep by silence of the night 'Gan swage their cares, mindless of travails past. George ^a^cotgne c. 1536-1577 THE LULLABY OF A LOVER (From The Posies, 1575) Sing lullaby, as women do, Wherewikh they bring their babes to rest, And lullaby can I sing too, As womanly as can the best. With lullaby they still the child, And if I be not much beguiled. Full many wanton babes have I, Which must be stilled with lullaby. First lullaby my youthful years, It is now time to go to bed, 10 For crooked age and hoary hairs, Have won the haven within my head: With lullaby then youth be still. With lullaby content thy will, Since courage quails and comes behind, 15 Go sleep, and so beguile thy mind. Next lullaby my gazing eyes. Which wonted were to gaze apace; For every glass may now suffice. To shew the furrows in my face: 20 With lullaby then wink awhile. With lullaby your looks beguile: Let no fair face, nor beauty bright, Entice you eft^ with vain delight. And lullaby my wanton will, 23 Let Reason's rule now reign thy thought, Since all too late I find by skill. How dear I have thy fancies bought. With lullaby now take thine ease, With lullaby thy doubts appease: 30 For trust to this, if thou be still, My body shall obey thy will. . . • 1 Afterward. THOMAS SACKVILLE, LORD BUCKHURST AND EARL OF DORSET 115 Thus lullaby my youth, mine eyes, My will, my ware, and all that was, I can no more delays devise, 35 But welcome pain, let pleasure pass: With lullaby now take your leave, With lullaby your dreams deceive, And when you rise with waking eye. Remember then this lullaby. 40 DE PROFUNDIS (From the same) From depth of dole wherein my soul doth dwell, From heavy heart which harbours in my breast, From troubled spirit which seldom taketh rest. From hope of heaven, from dread of darksome hell, O gracious God, to thee I cry and yell. 5 My God, my Lord, my lovely Lord alone, To thee I call, to thee I make my moan. And thou (good God) vouchsafe in gree^ to take. This woeful plaint Wherein I faint. 10 Oh hear me then for thy great mercies' sake. . . . If thou, good Lord, should'st take thy rod in hand, If thou regard what sins are daily done, If thou take hold where we our works begun. If thou decree in judgement for to stand, 15 And be extreme to see our excuses scanned. If thou take note of everything amiss. And write in rolls how frail our nature is, O glorious God, O King, O Prince of power. What mortal wight 20 May then have light To feel thy frown, if thou have list to lower? But thou art good and hast of mercy store, Thou not delight'st to see a sinner fall. Thou hearknest first, before we come to call. 25 Thine ears are set wide open evermore. Before we knock thou comest to the door. Thou art more pressed to hear a sinner cry, Than he is quick to climb to thee on high. Thy mighty name be praised then alway, 30 Let faith and fear True witness bear, How fast they stand which on thy mercy stay. . . . Before the break or dawning of the day, Before the light be seen in lofty skies, 35 Before the Sun appear in pleasant wise, Before the watch (before the watch I say) Before the ward that waits therefore alway: My soul, my sense, my secret thought, my sprite, My will, my wish, my joy, and my delight ; 40 Unto the Lord that sits in Heaven on high. With hasty wing From me doth fling, And striveth still unto the Lord to fly. . . . 1 Good will. He will redeem our deadly drooping state, 45 He will bring home the sheep that go astray, He will help them that hope in him alway: He will appease our discord and debate. He will soon save though we repent us late. He will be ours if we continue his, 60 He will bring bale to joy and perfect bUss^ He will redeem the flock of his elect, From all that is. Or was amiss. Since Abraham's heirs did first his laws reject. 65 ®tioma0 §)ackt)illet iloru llBucfelium ano Carl of moxsitt 1536-1608 INDUCTION TO A MIRROUR FOR MAG- ISTRATES (1559) The wrathful winter, 'proching on apace With blustering blasts had all ybared the treen,* And old Saturnus, with his frosty face, With chilling cold had pierced the tender green; The mantles rent, wherein enwrapped been 5 The gladsome groves that now lay overthrowen, The tapets'' torn, and every bloom down blowen. The soil that erst so seemly was to seen. Was all despoiled of her beauty's hue; And sweet fresh flowers (where with the sum- mer's queen 10 Had clad the earth) now Boreas' blasts down blew, And small fowles flocking, in their song did rue The winter's wrath, where with each thing defaste^ In woeful wise bewailed the summer past. Hawthorne had lost his motley livery, 15 The naked twigs were shivering all for cold. And dropping down the tears abundantly; Each thing (me thought) with weeping eye me told The cruel season, bidding me withhold Myselfe within, for I was gotten out 20 Into the fields, whereas" I walked about. When, lo, the night with misty mantles spread, Gan dark the day, and dim the azure skies. And Venus in her message Hermes sped To bloody Mars, to will him not to rise, 25 While she herself approached in speedy wise; And Virgo hiding her disdainful breast, With Thetis now had lain her down to rest. Whiles Scorpio dreading Sagittarius' dart, Whose bow prest^ bent in fight, the string had slipt, 30 1 Trees. • Where. 2 Tapestry, foliage. s Defaced, s Ready. 116 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Down slid into the ocean flood apart, The Bear, that in the Irish seas had dipt His grisly feet, with speed from thence he whipt; For Thetis, hasting from the Virgin's bed Pursued the Bear, that ere she came was fled. 35 And Phaeton now reaching to his race With glistering beams, gold streaming where they bent, Was prest to enter in his resting place. Erythius that in the cart first went, Had even now attained his journey's stent :" 40 And fast declining hid away his head, While Titan couched him in his purple bed. And pale Cynthia with her borrowed light. Beginning to supply her brother's place, Was past the noonstead six degrees in sight, 45 When sparkling stars amid the heaven's face, With twinkling light shone on the earth apace, That while they brought about the nightes chare,^ The dark had dimmed the day ere I was ware. And sorrowing I to see the summer flowers, 50 The lively green, the lusty leas forlorne. The sturdy trees so shattered with the showers, The fields so fade that flourished so befome; It taught me well all earthly things be borne To die the death, for nought long time may last; The summer's beauty yields to winter's blast.56 Then looking upward to the heaven's leames,' With nightes stars thick powdered everywhere, Which erst so glistened with the golden streams That cheerf ull Phoebus spread down from his sphere, 60 Beholding dark oppressing day so near; The sudden sight reduced^ to my mind, The sundry changes that in earth we find. That musing on this worldly wealth in thought. Which comes and goes more faster than we see. The flickering flame that with the fire is wrought, 66 My busy mind presented unto me Such fall of peers as in this realm had be; That oft I wisht some would their woes de- scryve,^° To warn the rest whom fortune left alive. 70 And straight forth stalking with redoubled pace For that I saw the night drew on so fast. In black all clad there fell before my face A piteous wight, whom woe had all forwaste. Forth from her eyen the crystal tears outbrast,^^ And sighing sore, her hands she wrong and fold, 76 Tare all her hair, that ruth was to behold. Her body small forewithered and f orespent, As is the stalk that summer's drought opprest. Her wealked^^ f^gQ ^j^^jj woeful tears besprent, " Limit, end. 9 Brought back. 7 Car. 10 Describe. "Withered. B Gleams, lights. 11 Out-burst. Her colour pale, and (as it seemed her best) 81 In woe and plaint reposed was her rest. And as the stone that drops of water wears; So dented were her cheeks with fall of tears. Her eyes swollen with flowing streams afloat, 85 Wherewith her looks throwen up full piteously, Her forceless hands together oft she smote. With doleful shrieks, that echoed in the sky; Whose plaint such sighs did straight accompany, That in my doom^^ was never man did see 90 A wight but half so woebegone as she. I stood aghast, beholding all her plight, Tween dread and dolour so distraind in heart. That while my hairs upstarted with the sight, The tears out-streamed for sorrow of her smart: 95 But when I saw no end that could apart The deadly dole, which she so sore did make. With doleful voice then thus to her I spake. "Unwrap thy woes whatever wight thou be, And stint^^ in time to spill thyself with plaint; Tell what thou art, and whence, for well I see 101 Thou canst not dure with sorrow thus attaint." And with that word of sorrow all forfaint. She looked up, and, prostrate as she lay, With piteous sound, lo, thus she gan to say, 105 "Alas, I wretch whom thus thou seest dis- trained With wasting woes, that never shall aslake. Sorrow I am, in endless torments pained Among the Furies in the infernal lake; Where Pluto, god of hell, so grisly black 110 Doth hold his throne and Letheus deadly taste Doth reave remembrance of each thing forepast. "Whence come I am, the dreary destiny And luckless lot for to bemoan of those. Whom Fortune in this maze of misery, 115 Of wretched chance, most woeful mirrours chose That when thou seest how lightly they did lose Their pope, their power, and that they thought most sure. Thou may est soon deem no earthly joy may dure." Whose rueful voice no sooner had out brayed Those woeful words, wherewith she sorrowed so, 121 But out, alas, she shrieked and never stayed. Fell down, and all to-dashed herself for woe. The cold pale dread my limbs gan overgo. And so I sorrowed at her sorrows eft, ^^ 125 That, what with grief and fear, my wits were reft. I stretched myseK, and straight my heart re- vives. That dread and dolour erst did so appale;^' Like him that with the fervent fever strives, 13 Judgment. 1* Again, oft. " Stop. » AppaU. IIOMAS SACKVILLE, LORD BUCKHURST AND EARL OF DORSET 117 When sickness seeks his castle's health to scale: 130 With gathered spirits so forced I fear to avail; And, rearing^^ her with anguish all fordone, My spirits return'd, and then I thus begonne. "O Sorrow, alas, sith sorrow is thy name, And that to thee this drere'^ doth well pertain. In vain it were to seek to cease the same : 136 But as a man himself with sorrow slain, So I, alas, do comfort thee in pain, That here in sorrow art forsunk so deep, That at thy sight I can but sigh and weep." 140 I had no sooner spoken of a stike,^' But that the storm so rumbled in her breast, As -/Eolus could never roar the like. And showers down rained from her eyen so fast. That all bedreynt-° the place, till at the last 145 Well eased they the dolour of her mind, As rage of rain doth swage the stormy wind. For forth she paced in her fearful tale: "Come! come!" quoth she, "and see what I shall shewe. Come hear the plaining and the bitter bale 150 Of worthy men, by fortune overthrowe. Come thou and see them ruing all in rowe, They were but shades that erst in mind thou rolde.2i Come, come, with me, thine eyes shall them behold.'^ What could these words but make me more aghast: 155 To hear her tell whereon I mused while ere '.^^ Musing upon her words and what they were, All suddenly well lessened was my fear: For to my mind returned how she tclde 160 Both what she was, and where her wim^' she helde. Whereby I knew that she a goddess was, And, therewithall, resorted to my mind My thought that late presented me the glass Of brittle state, of cares that here we find, 165 Of thousand woes to silly men assigned : And how she now bid me come and behold, To see with eye that erst in thought I rolde. Flat down I fell, and with all reverence Adored her, perceiving now that she, 170 A goddess sent by godly providence In earthly shape thus showed herself to me. To wail and rue this world's uncertainty: And while I honoured thus her godhead's might With plaining voice these words to me she shright:^* 175 " Raising. is Gloom. 19 Some connect stike with stick (Cr. stikos) a verse, and suppose the speaker to mean tliat he has barely completed his speech (which fills a stike, or stanza) wlien "the storm" etc. Others connecting stike with the Scotch steigh, take it to mean a sigh, ami think that the reference is to the word sigh in the preceding line. 20 Bedrenched. 21 Considered. " Shortly before. 23 Dwelling. 24 Shrieked, cried. "I shall thee guide first to the grisly lake, And thence unto the blissful place of rest. Where thou shalt see and hear the plaint they make, That whilom here bare swingers among the best. This shalt thou see, but great is the unrest 180 That thou must bide, before thou canst attain Unto the dreadful place where these remain." And with these words as I upraised stood, And gan to follow her that straight forth paced, Ere I was ware, into a desert wood 185 We now were come: where hand in hand em- braced. She led the way and through the thicke^^ so traced, As but I had been guided by her might, It was no way for any mortal wight. But lo, while thus amid the desert dark, 190 We passed on with steps and pace unmeet: A rumbling roar, confused with howl and bark Of dogs, shook all the ground under our feet. And struck the din within our ears so deep As, half distraught, unto the ground I fell, 195 Besought return, and not to visit hell. But she, forthwith, uplifting me apace, Removed my dread, and with a steadfast mind Bade me come on, for here was now the place, The place where we our travail's end should find. 200 Wherewith I arose, and to the place assigned Astoynde^^ I stalk, when straight we ap- proached near The dreadful place, that you will dread to hear. An hideous hole all vast, withouten shape, Of endless depth, o'erwhelmed with ragged stone, 205 With ugly mouth, and grisly jaws doth gape. And to our sight confounds itseK in one. Here entered we, and yeding^s forth, anone An horrible loathly lake we might discern As black as pitch, that cleped^^ is Averne . 210 A deadly guK where nought but rubbish grows, With foul black swelth in thickened lumpes^" lies. Which up in the an* such stinking vapours throws. That over there may fly no fowl but dies. Choked with the pestilent savours that arise. 215 Hither we came, whence forth we still did pace. In dreadful fear amid the dreadful place. And first within the porch and jaws of hell. Sat deep Remorse of Conscience, all besprent With tears: and to her self oft would she tell 220 Her wretchedness, and cursing, never stent^^ To sob and sigh : but ever thus lament, With thoughtful care, as she that, all in vain, Would wear and waste continually in pain. 25 Sway. 26 Thicket. 27 Astonished. 28 Going. 28 Called. '" Swollen masses. 'i Cease. 118 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Her eyes unsteadfast, rolling here and there, 225 Whirled on each place, as place that vengeance brought. So was her mind continually in fear, Tossed and tormented with the tedious thought Of those detested crimes which she had wrought: With dreadful cheer, and looks thrown to the sky, 230 Wishing for death, and yet she could not die. Next saw we Dread, all trembling how he shook. With foot uncertain proffered here and there: Benumbed of speech, and with a ghastly look Searched every place, all pale and (^ad for fear. His cap borne up with starting of his heare,32 'Stoin'd^s and amazed at his own shade for dread, 237 And fearing greater dangers than was need. And next, within the entry of this lake, Sat fell Revenge, gnashing her teeth for ire, 240 Devising means how she may vengeance take. Never in rest till she have her desire: But frets within so far forth^* with the fire Of wreaking flames, that now determines she To die by death, or 'venged by death to be. 245 When fell Revenge, with bloody foul pretence Had shewed herself, as next in order set. With trembling limbs we softly parted thence. Till in our eyes another sight we met: When fro my heart a sigh forthwith I fet,^^ 250 Rueing, alas, upon the woful plight Of Misery, that next appeared in sight. His face was lean, and somedeaP* pined away, And eke his hands consumed to the bone. But what his body was I cannot say, 255 For on his carcass raiment had he none, Save cloutes and patches pieced one by one. With staff in hand, and scrip on shoulders cast, His chief defence against the winter's blast. His food, for most, was wild fruits of the tree. Unless sometimes some crumbs fell to his share. Which in his wallet long, God wot, kept he, 262 As on the which full daint'ly would he fare. His drink the running stream: his cup the bare Of his palm closed: his bed the hard cold ground: 265 To this poor life was Misery ybound. Whose wretched state when we had well beheld, With tender ruth on him and on his fears. In thoughtful cares forth then our pace we held; And by and by another shape appears, 270 Of greedy Care, still brushing up the breres," His knuckles knob'd, his flesh deep dented in. With tawed hands, and hard ytanned skin. ** Hair. »« Astonished. '< Exceedingly. »» Fetched. » Somewhat. " Cutting or trimming the briars. Care is always busy trimming the roughest, most thankless growths; his tawed (hardened) hands are the horny, battered hands of the laborer. The morrow gray no sooner had begun To spread his light, even peeping in our eyes, 275 When he is up and to his work yrun: But let the night's black misty mantles rise, And with the foul dark never so much disguise The fair bright day, yet ceaseth he no while, But hath his candles to prolong his toil. 280 By him lay heavy Sleep, the cousin of Death, Flat on the ground, and still as any stone, A very corpse, save yielding forth a breath. Small keep took he whom Fortune frowned on, Or whom she lifted up into the throne 285 Of high renown, but as a living death. So dead alive, of life he drew the breath. The body's rest, the quiet of the heart. The travail's ease, the still night's fere^s was he. And of our life in earth the better part; 290 Reaver of sight, and yet in whom we see Things oft that tide,^^ and oft that never be. Without respect, esteeming equally King Croesus' pomp, and Irus' poverty. And, next in order, sad Old Age we found, 295 His beard all hoar, his eyes hollow and blind, With drooping cheer still poring on the ground. As on the place where nature him assigned To rest, when that the Sisters had untwined His vital thread, and ended with their knife 300 The fleeting course of fast declining life. There heard we him with broken and hollow plaint Rue with himself his end approaching fast. And all for naught his wretched mind torment With sweet remembrance of his pleasures past, And fresh delights of lusty youth f orwaste ; 306 Recounting which, how would he sob and shriek And to be young again of Jove beseek. But, and the cruel fates so fixed be. That time f orpast can not return again, 310 This one request of Jove yet prayed he: That in such withered plight and wretched pain As eld (accompanied with his loathsome train) Had brought on him, all were it woe and grief, He might a while yet finger forth his lief, *° 315 And not so soon descend into the pit. Where death, when he the mortal corpse hath slain. With reckless hand in grave doth cover it; Thereafter never to enjoy again The gladsome light, but in the ground ylain, 320 In depth of darkness waste and wear to nought, As he had never into the world been brought. But who had seen him sobbing, how he stood Unto himself, and how he would bemoan His youth forpast, as though it wrought him good 325 To talk of youth, all were his youth foregone. He would have mused and marvelled much ^ whereon This wretched Age should life desire so fain. And knows full well life does but length his pain. » Companion. » Happen. *• Life. THOMAS SACKVILLE, LORD BUCKHURST AND EARL OF DORSET 119 Crook backt he was, toothshaken, and blear eyed, 330 Went on three feet, and sometimes crept on fower *^ With old lame bones that rattled by his side. His scalp all pilde,*^ an^ j^^ ^jth eld forlore: His withered fist still knocking at Death's door, Fumbling and drivelling as he draws his breath, 335 For brief, the shape and messenger of Death. And fast by him pale Malady was placed. Sore sick in bed, her colour all forgone, Bereft of stomach, savour, and of taste, 339 Ne could she brook no meat, but broth alone: Her breath corrupt, her keepers every one Abhorring her, her sickness past recure,*' Detesting physick, and all physick's cure. But oh! the doleful sight that then we see; We turned our look and on the other side 345 A grisly shape of Famine might we see. With greedy looks, and gaping mouth, that cried And roar'd for meat, as she should there have died; Her body thin and bare as any bone. Whereto was left nought but the case alone. 350 And, that, alas, was gnawen on every where. All full of holes, that I ne might refrain From tears, to see how she her arms could tear, And with her teeth gnash on the bones in vain: When all for nought she fain would all sustain Her starven corpse, that rather seemed a shade, 356 Than any substance of a creature made. Great was her force, whom stone wall could not stay, Her tearing nails scratching at all she saw; With gaping jaws that by no means ymay 360 Be satisfied from hunger of her maw, But eats herself as she that hath no law: Gnawing, alas, her carcass all in vain, Where you may count each sinew, bone, and vein. On her while we thus firmly fixed our eyes, 365 That bled for ruth of such a dreary sight, Lo, suddenly, she shrieked in so huge wise As made hell gates to shiver with the might. Wherewith, a dart we saw, how it did light Right on her breast, and therewithal pale Death Enthrilling** it, to reave*^ her of her breath. 371 And, by and by, a dumb dead corpse we saw, Heavy and cold, the shape of Death aright, That daunts all earthly creatures to his law; Against whose force in vain it is to fight : 375 Ne peers, ne princes, nor no mortal wight, Ne towns, ne realms, cities, ne strongest tower. But all perforce must yield unto his power. *i Four. M Transfixing. ««Bald. *' Recovery. ** Deprive. His dart anon out of the corpse he took. And in his hand (a dreadful sight to see) 380 With great tridmph eftsoons^ the same he shook. That most of all my fears affrayed me: His body dight with nought but bones, pard6. The naked shape of man there saw I plain, All save the flesh, the sinew, and the vein. 385 Lastly stood War in glittering arms yclad. With visage grim, stern looks, and blackly hued; In his right hand a naked sword he had. That to the hilts was all with blood embrued; And in his left (that kings and kingdoms rued) Famine and fire he held, and therewithal 391 He razed towns, and threw down towers and all. Cities he sacked, and realms (that whilom flowered In honour, glory, and rule above the best) 394 He overwhelmed, and all their fame devoured, Consumed, destroyed, wasted, and never ceased. Till he their wealth, their name, and all op- pressed: His face forehewed*^ with wounds, and by his side There hung his targe with gashes deep and wide. In midst of which, depainted there, we found Deadly Debate, all full of snaky hair, 401 That with a bloody fillet was ybound. Out breathing nought but discord everywhere: And round about were portrayed here and there The hugie hosts, Darius and his power, 405 His kings, princes, his peers, and all his flower; Whom great Macedo vanquished there in fight, With deep slaughter, dispoiling all his pride, Pierc'd through his realms, and daunted all his might. Duke Hannibal beheld I there beside, 410 In Canna's field, victor how he did ride, And woeful Romans that in vain withstood. And Consul Paulus covered all with blood. Yet saw I more, the fight at Trasimene, And Treby field , and eke when Hannibal 415 And worthy Scipio last in arms were seen Before Carthago gate, to try for all The world's empire, to whom it should befall. There saw I Pompey and Caesar clad in arms Their hosts allied, and all their civil harms :*8. With conquerors* hands forbathed in their own blood, 421 And Caesar weeping over Pompey 's head. Yet saw I Scilla and Marius where they stood. Their great cruelty, and the deep bloodshed Of friends : Cyrus I saw and his host dead, 425 And how the queen with great despight hath flung His head in blood of them she overcome. «6 Straightway. « Cut in front. « Broils, evils. 120 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Xerxes, the Persian king, yet saw I there, With his huge host that drank the rivers dry. Dismounted hills and made the vales uprear,430 His host and all yet saw I slain, pard6. Thebes I saw all razed how it did lie In heaps of stones, and Tyrus put to spoil. With walls and towers flat evened with the soil. But Troy, alas (me thought) above them all, 435 It made mine eyes in very tears consume, When I beheld the woeful wierd^^ befall, That by the wrathful will of gods was come: And Jove's unmoved sentence and foredome*" On Priam king, and on his town so bent, 440 I could not lin,5i ^^^ j must there lament. And that the more, sith Destiny was so stem As, force perforce, there might no force avail But she must fall: and, by her fall, we learn That cities, towers, wealth, world, and all shall quail; 52 445 No manhood, might, nor nothing might prevail. All were there prest,^^ full many a prince and peer; And many a knight that sold his death full dear. Not worthy Hector, worthiest of them all, Her hope, her joy; his force is now for nought. Troy, Troy, Troy, there is no boot but bale; The hugy horse within thy walls is brought: 452 Thy turrets fall, thy knights that whilom fought In arms amid the field, are slain in bed; Thy gods defiled, and all thy honour dead. 455 The flames upspring, and cruelly they creep From wall to roof, till all to cinders waste: Some fire the houses where the wretches sleep, Some rush in here, some run in there as fast; In every where or sword or fire they taste. 460 The walls are torn, the towers whirled to the ground; There is no mischief but may there be found. Cassandra saw I yet there how they haled From Pallas' house with spercled^* tress un- done. Her wrists fastbound, and with Greeks' rout empaled : 465 And Priam eke, in vain how he did run To arms, when Pyrrhus with despite hath done To cruel death, and bathed him in the baigne^^ Of his son's blood, before the altar slain. But how can I describe the doleful sight, 470 That in the shield so lifelike fair did shine! Sith in this world, I think was never wight Could have set forth the half, nor haK so fine. 1 can no more but tell how there is seen Fair Ilium fall in burning red gledes^^ down, 475 And, from the soil, great Troy, Neptunus' town. <• Fate. so Predestined judgment. *' Cease. 8* Die: pasa away. *» At hand. "* Scattered. »6 Bath. 8« Glowing fragments. Herefrom when scarce I could mine eyes with- draw. That filled with tears as doth the springing well, We passed on so far forth till we saw Rude Acheron, a loathsome lake to tell, 480 That boils and bubs up swelth" as black as hell, Where grisly Charon at their fixed tide Still ferries ghosts unto the farther side. The aged god no sooner Sorrow spied. But hasting straight unto the bank apace, 485 With hollow call unto the rout he cried To swerve apart and give the goddess place. Straight it was done, when to the shore we pace, Where hand in hand as we then linked fast, Within the boat we are together plaste.^^ 490 And forth we launch full freighted to the brink, When, with the unwonted weight, the rusty keel Began to crack as if the same should sink. We hoist up mast and sail, that in a while We fetched the shore, where scarcely we had while 495 For to arrive, but that we heard anone A three-sound bark confounded all in one. We had not long forth past, but that we saw Black Cerberus, the hideous hound of hell. With bristles reared, and with a three-mouthed jaw, 500 Foredinning the air with his horrible yell. Out of the deep dark cave where he did dwell. The goddess straight he knew, and by and by. He peaste*^ and couched while that we passed by. Thence came we to the horrour and the hell, 505 The large great kingdoms and the dreadful reign Of Pluto in his throne where he did dwell, The wide waste places, and the hugy plain : The wailings, shrieks, and sundry sorts of pain, The sighs, the sobs, the deep and deadly groan. Earth, air, and all, resounding plaint and moan. 5ii Here puled the babes, and here the maids un- wed With folded hands their sorry chance be- wailed; Here wept the guiltless slain, and lovers dead. That slew themselves when nothing else availed; 515 A thousand sorts of sorrows here that wailed With sighs and tears, sobs, shrieks, and all yfere,^° That (oh, alas!) it was a hell to hear. We stayed us straight, and with a rueful fear > Beheld this heavy sight, while from mine eyes > The vapored tears downstilled^^ here and there, 521 " Casts up lumps of putrid matter. ** Placed. 6» Became silent. s" Together mixed. s* Distilled. JOHN BOURCHIER, LORD BERNERS 121 And Sorrow eke in far more woeful wise, have ensample to encourage them in their well Took on with p^lamt, upheaving to the skies doing, I, Sir John Froissart, will treat and Her wretched hands, that with her cry the rout record an history of great louage3 and praise Gan all m heaps to swarm us round about. 525 rj , 4tu • t ■ lil o • '^ ^ t'^f'^^- ^ But, or^ I begin, I require the Saviour of all the "Lo here," said Sorrow, "princes of renown, ^ ^orld, who of nothing created aU things, that That whilom sat on top of Fortune's wheel ^^ will give me such grace and understanding, Now laid full low; like wretches whirled down that I may continue and persevere in such wise, Even with one frown that stayed but with a that whoso this process readeth or heareth may smilej 529 take pastance,'^ pleasure and ensample. It is And now behold the thmg that thou erewhile iq said of truth that all buildings are masoned and Saw on^y in thought, and what thou now shalt wrought of divers stones, and all great rivers Recount the same to Kesax, King, and Peer." a^^.g^g^f and assembled of divers surges and springs of water; in Ukewise all sciences are Then first came Henry, Duke of Buckingham, extraught^ and compiled of divers clerks; of His cloak of black all pilled^^ and quite forworn, 15 that one writeth, another peradventure is Wringing his hands, and Fortune oft doth ignorant; but by the famous writing of ancient blame, 535 authors all things ben known in one place or Which of a duke hath made him now her scorn, other. Then to attain to the matter that I have With ghastly looks, as one in manner lorn, enterprised, I will begin first by the grace of Oft spread his arms, stretched hands he ]oms as ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ blessed Virgin our Lady Saint With rueful cheer, and vapored eyes upcast, ^^^y* \^^^ "^^^^ ^^^ comfort and consolation proceedeth, and will take my foundation out of His cloak he rent, his manly breast he beat, 540 the true chronicles sometime compiled by the His hair all torn about the place it lay, right reverend, discreet and sage master John My heart so molt^^ ^q ^^q jjjg gj-igf so great 25 le Bel,^ sometime canon in Saint Lambert's of As feelingly, me thought, it dropped away: Liege, who with good heart and due diligence His eyes they whirled about withouten stay, did his true devoir^ in writing this noble in following the truth as near as he might, to Thrice he began to tell his doleful tale. 30 his great charge and cost in seeking to have the And thrice the sighs did swallow up his voice, perfect knowledge thereof. He was also in his At each of which he shrieked so withal, life's days well beloved and of the secret As through the heavens rived with the noise; council with the lord Sir John of Hainault, who Till at the last recovering his voice, 551 is often remembered, as reason requireth, here- Siippmg the tears that all his breast berained,«4 35 af^gj. -^^ ^.j^jg ^ook, for of many fair and noble On cruel Fortune weeping thus he plained. adventures he was chief causer, and by whose means the said Sir John le Bel might well know 3l0l)n ^OUtCl)iet^ ilOrtl 115^nerfi> i ^^-4 ^^^^ ^^ "^^^y divers and noble deeds, the which hereafter shall be declared. Truth it is 1467-1533 40 that I, who have enterprised this book to ordain for pleasure and pastance, to the which always SELECTION I have been inclined, and for that intent I have From The Chronicles of Sir John Froissart, followed and frequented the company of divers 1360-c. 1390 noble and great lords, as well in France, Eng- , . 45 land, and Scotland, as in divers other countries, (Berner s translation, 1524-5) ^^^ 1^^^^ j^^^ knowledge by them, and always To the intent that the honourable and noble to my power justly have enquired for the adventures of feats of arms, done and achieved truth of the deeds of war and adventures that by the wars of France and England, should have fallen, and especially sith the great battle notably be en registered and put in perpetual 50 of Poitiers, ^'^ whereas the noble king John of memory, whereby the prewe^ and hardy may France was taken prisoner, as before that time I was but of a young age or understanding. 62 Threadbare. 63 Melted. 64 Rained down upon. I Chancellor of Exchequer under Henry VIII. He ' Glory. * Ere. ^ Pastime, enjoyed the King's favor for an unusually long time. He 6 Turned into whirlpools, made his translation of Froissart (a notable work of ^ Extracted. Early Tudor prose) at the command of the King. Frois- ^ Flourished in the early 14th century. While living sart was a contemporary of Chaucer, who enjoyed the with Sir John of Hainault, in France, he compiled two patronage of Philippa, queen of Edward III. He wrote volumes of Chronicles on contemporary history, his Chronicles of the wars of his age in France, England, * Duty, service. Scotland and Spain, between 1360 and 1390 in the French i" Fought in France, 1356, a famous victory of the tongue. 2 Gallant. English over the French. 122 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Howbeit, I took on me, as soon as I came from case to do any great deed of arms: we have more school, to write and recite the said book, and need of rest." These words came to the earl of bare the same compiled into England, and Alengon, who said: "A man is well at ease to be presented the volume thereof to my lady charged with such a sort of rascals, to be faint Philippa of Hainault,^^ noble Queen of Eng- 5 and fail now at most need." Also the same land, who right amiably received it to my great season there fell a great rain and a clipse^ with a profit and advancement. And it may be so terrible thunder, and before the rain there that the same book is not as yet examined or came flying over both battles a great number of corrected so justly as such a case requireth; for crows for fear of the tempest coming. Then feats of arms dearly bought and achieved, the 10 anon the air began to wax clear, and the sun to honour thereof ought to be given and truly shine fair and bright, the which was right in the divided to them that by prowess and hard Frenchmen's eyen, and on the Englishmen's travail have deserved it. Therefore to acquit backs. When the Genoways were assembled me in that behalf, and in following the truth as together and began to approach, they made a near as I can, I, John Froissart, have enter- 15 great leap and cry to abash the Englishmen, but prised this history on the foresaid ordinance and they stood still and stirred not for all that; then true foundation, at the instance and request of a the Genoways again the second time made true lord of mine, Robert of Namur, Knight, another leap and a fell cry, and stept forward a lord of Beaufort, to whom entirely I owe love little, and the Englishmen removed not one and obeisance, and God grant me to do that 20 foot: thirdly, again they leapt and cried, and thing that may be to his pleasure. Amen. went forth till they came within shot; then they shot fiercely with their cross-bows. Oh IHH. BAllLH. Ub (^Ki^bbY and let fly their arrows so wholly [together] and Between the king of England and the French 25 so thick, that it seemed snow. When the l^jjg Genoways felt the arrows piercmg through heads, arms and breasts, many of them cast The Englishmen, who were in three battles down their cross-bows and did cut their strings lying on the ground to rest them, as soon as they and returned discomfited. When the French saw the Frenchmen approach, they rose upon 30 king saw them fly away, he said: "Slay these their feet fair and easily without any haste and rascals, for they shall let® and trouble us with- arranged their battles. ^ The first, which was out reason." Then ye should have seen the the prince's battle, the archers there stood in men of arms dash in among them and killed a the manner of a herse^ and the men of arms in great number of them: and ever stiU the the bottom of the battle. The earl of North- 35 Englishmen shot whereas they saw thickest ampton and the earl of Arundel with the second press; the sharp arrows ran into the men of battle were on a wing in good order, ready to arms and into their horses, and many fell, comfort the prince's battle, if need were. horse and men, among the Genoways, and when The lords and knights of France came not to they were down, they could not relieve'' again, the assembly together in good order, for some 40 the press was so thick that one overthrew came before and some came after in such haste another. And also among the Englishmen and evil order, that one of them did trouble there were certain rascals that went afoot with another. When the French King saw the great knives, and they went in among the Englishmen, his blood changed, and said to his men of arms, and slew and murdered many as marshals: "Make the Genoways* go on before 45 they lay on the ground, both earls, barons, and begin the battle in the name of God and knights, and squires, whereof the king of Saint Denis." There were of the Genoways England was after displeased, for he had rather cross-bows about a fifteen-thousand, but they they had been taken prisoners, were so weary of going afoot that day a six The valiant king of Bohemia called Charles of leagues armed with their cross-bows, that 50 Luxembourg, for all that he was nigh blind, they said to their constables: "We be notweU when he understood the order of the battle, ordered to fight this day, for we be not in the he said to them about him: "Where is the lord Ji Queen of Edward III, and mother of the Black Charles my SOU? " His men said: "Sir, wecan- ^1n^' n •.. ^ r^u ^ *.i t ^.. ■ not tell; we think he be fighting." Then he 1 Generally wntten Crecy. The Battle was fought in • i ,,o.. ^ =* . 1346. 55 said: Sirs, ye are my men, my companions and 2 Lines in battle array. ' Probably a wedge-formation of archers shaped like a ^A mistranslation for "une esclistre," or flash of triangular narrow herse (or harrow), back of which and on lightning. — Macaulay. the flanks of which were the men-of-arms. Cf . Oman in 6 Hinder. Social England, Vol. II, pp. 174-5. ^ Rise. Relieve is a mistranslation of "releves," for * Genoese. "se relever." JOHN BOURCHIER, LORD BERNERS 123 friends in this journey: I require you bring me archers of the prince's battle and came and so far forward, that I may strike one stroke fought with the men of arms hand to hand, with my sword." They said they would do Then the second battle of the Englishmen came his commandment, and to the intent that they to succor the prince's battle, the which was should not lose him in the press, they tied all 5 time, for they had as then much ado; and they their reins of their bridles each to other and with the prince sent a messenger to the king, set the king before to accomplish his desire, who was on a little windmill hill. Then the and so they went on their enemies. The lord knight said to the king: "Sir, the earl of War- Charles of Bohemia his son, who wrote himself wick and the earl of Oxford, Sir Raynold king of Almaine and bare the arms, he came in 10 Cobham and other, such as be about the good order to the battle; but when he saw that prince your son, are fiercely fought withal and the matter went awry on their party, he de- are sore handled; wherefore they desire you parted, I cannot tell you which way. The that you and your battle will come and aid king his father was so far forward that he them; for if the Frenchmen increase, as they strake a stroke with his sword, yea and more 15 doubt they will, your son and they shall have than four, and fought valiantly and so did his much ado." Then the king said: "Is my son company; and they adventured themselves dead or hurt or on the earth felled? " "No sir," so forward, that they were there all slain, and quoth the knight, "but he is hardly matched; the next day they were found in the place wherefore he hath need of your aid." "Well," about the king, and all their horses tied each to 20 said the king, "return to him and to them that other. sent you hither, and say to them that they send The earl of Alengon came to the battle right no more to me for any adventure that falleth, ordinately and fought with the Englishmen, as long as my son is alive: and also say to them and the earl of Flanders also on his part. These that they suffer him this day to win his spurs; two lords with their companies coasted^ the 25 for if God be pleased, I will this journey^" be his English archers and came to the prince's and the honour thereof, and to them that be battle, and there fought valiantly long. The about him." Then the knight returned again French king would fain have come thither, to them and shewed the king's words, the which when he saw their banners, but there was a greatly encouraged them, and repoined" in that great hedge of archers before him. The same 30 they had sent to the king as they did. day the French king had given a great black Sir Godfrey of Harcourt would gladly that courser to Sir John of Hainault, and he made the earl of Harcourt his brother might have the lord Thierry of Senzeille to ride on him and been saved; for he heard say by them that saw to bear his banner. The same horse took the his banner how that he was there in the field bridle in his teeth and brought him through all 35 on the French party; but Sir Godfrey could not the currours^ of the Englishmen, and as he come to him betimes, for he was slain or he would have returned again, he fell in a great could come at him, and so was also the earl of dike and was sore hurt, and had been there Aumale his nephew. In another place the earl dead, an his page had not been, who foUowed of Alengon and the earl of Flanders fought him through all the battles and saw where his 40 valiantly, every lord under his own banner; master lay in the dike, and had none other let but finally they could not resist against the but for his horse, for the Englishmen would puissance of the Englishmen, and so there they not issue of their battle for taking of any were also slain, and divers other knights and prisoner. Then the page alighted and relieved squires. Also the earl Louis of Blois, nephew to his master: then he went not back again the 45 the French king, and the duke of Lorraine same way that they came, there was too many fought under their banners, but at last they in his way. were closed in among a company of Englishmen This battle between Broye and Cressy this and Welshmen, and there were slain for all Saturday was right cruel and fell, and many a their prowess. Also there was slain the earl of feat of arms done that came not to my knowl- 50 Auxerre, the earl of Saint-Pol and many other, edge. In the night divers knights and squires In the evening the French king, who had lost their masters, and sometime came on the left about him no more than a three-score Englishmen, who received them in such wise persons, one and other, whereof Sir John of that they were ever nigh slain; for there was Hainault was one, who had remounted once none taken to mercy nor to ransom, for so the 65 the king, for his horse was slain with an arrow, Englishmen were determined. then he said to the king: "Sir, depart hence, for In the morning the day of the battle certain it is time; lose not yourself wilfully: if ye have Frenchmen and Almains perforce opened the loss at this time, ye shall recover it again an- 8 Marched on the flank of. ' Couriers. i° Day's work, day's battle. " Repented. 124 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON other season." And so he took the king's horse and Bedford. These unhappy people of these by the bridle and led him away in a manner said countries began to stir, because they said perforce. Then the king rode till he came to the they were kept in great servage, and in the castle of Broye. The gate was closed, because beginning of the world, they said, there were it was by that time dark: then the king called 5 no bondmen, wherefore they maintained that the captain, who came to the walls and said: none ought to be bond, without he did treason "Who is that calleth there this time of night?" to his lord, as Lucifer did to God; but they said Then the king said: "Open your gate quickly, they could have no such battle, for they were for this is the fortune of France." The captain neither angels nor spirits, but men formed to knew then it was the king, and opened the 10 the similitude of their lords, saying why should gate and let down the bridge. Then the king they then be kept so under like beasts; the entered, and he had with him but five barons, which they said they would no longer suffer, for Sir John of Hainault, Sir Charles of Mont- they would be all one, and if they laboured or morency, the lord of Beaujeu, the lord d'Aubi- did anything for their lords, they would have gny and the lord of Montsault. The king would 15 wages therefor as well as other. And of this not tarry there, but drank and departed thence imagination was a foolish priest in the country about midnight, and so rode by such guides as of Kent called John Ball, for the which foolish knew the country till he came in the morning to words he had been three times in the Bishop of Amiens, and there he rested. Canterbury's prison: for this priest used often- This Saturday the Englishmen never de- 20 times on the Sundays after mass, when the parted from their battles for chasing of any man, people were going out of the minster, to go but kept still their field, and ever defended into the cloister and preach, and made the themselves against all such as came to assail people to assemble about him, and would say them. This battle ended about evensong time, thus: "Ah, ye good people, the matters goeth TTTF qPFFPTT OF TOTTM "RATH ^^^^^ ^^^^ *^ P^^^ ^^ England, nor shall not do IHE bFEECH UJ^ JUHJN BALL until everything be common, and that there be In the mean season while this treaty was, no villains nor gentlemen, but that we may be there fell in England great mischief and all unied^ together, and that the lords be no rebellion of moving of the common people, by greater masters than we be. What have we which deed England was at a point to have 30 deserved, or why should we be kept thus in been lost without recovery. There was never servage? We be all come from one father and realm nor country in so great adventure as it one mother, Adam and Eve: whereby can they was in that time, and all because of the ease say or shew that they be greater lords than we and riches that the common people were of, be, saving by that they cause us to win and which moved them to this rebellion, as some- 35 labour for that they dispend. They are clothed time they did in France, the which did much in velvet and camlet^ furred with grise, and we hurt, for by such incidents the realm of France be vestured with poor cloth: they have their hath been greatly grieved. wines, spices and good bread, and we have the It was a marvellous thing and of poor drawing out of the chaff and drink water: they foundation that this mischief began in England, 40 dwell in fair houses, and we have the pain and and to give ensample to all manner of people travail, rain and wind in the fields; and by I will speak thereof as it was done, as I was that that cometh of our labours they keep informed, and of the incidents thereof. There and maintain their estates: we be called their was an usage in England, and yet is in divers bondmen, and without we do readily them countries, that the noblemen hath great 45 service, we be beaten ; and we have no sovereign franchise over the commons and keepeth them to whom we may complain, nor that will hear in servage, that is to say, their tenants ought us nor do us right. Let us go to the king, he is by custom to labour the lord's lands, to gather young, and shew him what servage we be in, and bring home their corns, and some to and shew him how we will have it otherwise, or thresh and to fan, and by servage to make 50 else we will provide us of some remedy; and if their hay and to hew their wood and bring it we go together, all manner of people that be home. All these things they ought to do by now in any bondage will follow us to the intent servage, and there be more of these people in to be made free; and when the king seeth us, we England than in any other realm. Thus the shall have some remedy, either by fairness, or noblemen and prelates are served by them, and 55 otherwise." Thus John Ball said on Sundays, specially in the county of Kent, Essex, Sussex when the people issued out of the churches in \ , 1 A social reformer known as "the mad Priest of Kent." '' One of the leaders in the Peasants' Revolt in England in ^ United. 1381. He was executed at St. Alban's for preaching in- ^ A costly Eastern fabric, but applied to the imitations surrection. of it. Grise was a kind of grey fur. SIR THOMAS MORE 125 the villages; wherefore many of the mean they differ, yet they be true. I was in the city people loved him, and such as intended to no of Bordeaux and sitting at the table when goodness said how he said truth; and so they king Richard was born, the which was on a would murmur one with another in the fields Tuesday about ten of the clock. The same time and in the ways as they went together, affirm- 5 there came thereas I was. Sir Richard Pout- ing how John Ball said truth. chardon, marshal as then of Acquitaine, and he TTTF RTTPTAT OF T?TPWAT?n TT said to me: "Froissart, write and put in memory IHiL BURIAL (Jb RICHARD 11 ^j^^^ as now my lady princess is brought abed It was not long after that true tidings ran with a fair son on this Twelfth day, that is the through London, how Richard of Bordeaux^ 10 day of the three kings, and he is son to a king's was dead; but how he died and by what means, son and shall be a king." This gentle knight I could not tell when I wrote this chronicle, said truth, for he was king of England twenty- But this King Richard dead was laid in a two year; but when this knight said these litter and set in a chare^ covered with black words, he knew full little what should be his baudkin,^ and four horses all black in the 15 conclusion. And the same time that king chare, and two men in black leading the chare, Richard was born, his father the prince was in and four knights all in black following. Thus Galice,^ the which king Don Peter had given the chare departed from the Tower of London him, and he was there to conquer the realm, and was brought along through London fair Upon these things I have greatly imagined and softly, till they came into Cheapside, 20 sith;^ for the first year that I came into Eng- whereas the chief assembly of London was, and land into the service of queen Philippa, king there the chare rested the space of two hours. Edward and the queen and all their children Thither came in and out more than twenty were as then at Berkhamstead, a manor of the thousand persons men and women, to see him prince of Wales beyond London. The king and whereas he lay, his head on a black cushion, 25 the queen were come thither to take leave of and his visage^ open. Some had on him pity their son the prince and princess, who were and some none, but said he had long deserved going into Acquitaine, and there I heard an death. Now consider well, ye great lords, ancient knight devise' among the ladies and kings, dukes, earls, barons and prelates, and all said: "There is a book which is called le Brut, men of great lineage and puissance; see and 30 and it deviseth that the prince of Wales, eldest behold how the fortunes of this world are son to the king, nor the duke of Gloucester, marvellous and turn diversely. This king should never be king of England, but the realm Richard reigned king of England twenty two and crown should return to the house of year in great prosperity, holding great estate Lancaster." There I, John Froissart, author of and seignory. There was never before any 35 this chronicle, considering all these things, king of England that spent so much in his house I say these two knights. Sir Richard Pont- as he did, by a hundred thousand florins every chardon and Sir Bartholomew of Burghersh, year; for I, Sir John Froissart, canon and said both truth; for I saw, and so did all the treasurer of Chimay, knew it well, for I was in world, Richard of Bordeaux twenty two year his court more than a quarter of a year together, 40 king of England, and after the crown returned ind he made me good cheer, because that in to the house of Lancaster, and that was when my youth I was clerk and servant to the noble King Henry was king, the which he had never king Edward III, his grandfather, and with my been if Richard of Bordeaux had dealt amiably lady Philippa of Hainault, queen of England his with him; for the Londoners made him king grandam; and when I departed from him, it 45 because they had pity on him and on his was at Windsor, and at my departing the king children. sent me by a knight of his called Sir John g^jj. ^fiojjxg[0 9^0tt Golofre a goblet of silver and gilt weighing two "^^ mark of silver, and within it a hundred nobles, 1478-1535 by the which I am as yet the better, and shall 50 -pHE PEOPLE ARE URGED TO CHOOSE be as long as I live; wherefore I am bound to RICHARD FOR THEIR KING pray to God for his soul, and with much sorrow ,_ ^^ . ___ . I write of his death; but because I have con- (^rom History of Richard III, written c. 1513) tinned this history, therefore I write thereof to When the Duke had said, and looked that^- follow it. 55 the people whom he hoped that the Mayor In my time I have seen two things: though had framed^ before, should after this flattering proposition made, have cried King Richard, i Richard II. (1367-1400) son of the Black Prince, was . ^ ,• • . o- 7 t^- born at Bordeaux. Gahcia, « Since. ^ Discourse, converse. ^Gftr, cart. ' Rich black material. * Visor. 1 Prepared; fitted for the part they were to play. 126 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON King Richard, all was still and mute, and not the nobles of the realm be, to have this noble one word answered thereunto. Wherewith the Prince, now Protector, to be your King." At Duke was marvellously abashed, and taking these words the people began to whisper among the Mayor nearer to him, with other that themselves secretly, that the voice was neither were about him privy to that matter, said unto 5 loud nor distinct, but as it were the sound of a them softly; "What meaneth this, that the swarm of bees, till at the last at the nether end people be so still?" "Sir," quoth the Mayor, of the hall, a bushment^ of the Duke's servants "parcase^ they perceive you not well." "That and one Nashfield, and others longing^ to the shall we amend," quoth he, "if that will help." Protector, with some prentices and lads that And by and by somewhat louder, he rehearsed 10 thrust into the hall among the press, began them the same matter again in other order and suddenly at men's backs to cry out as loud as other words, so well and ornately, and natheles their throats would give: King Richard^ so evidently and plain, with voice, gesture, and King Richard, and threw up their caps in token countenance so comely and convenient, tiiat of joy. And they that stood before, cast back every man much marvelled that heard him, and 15 their heads marvelling thereat, but nothing thought that they never had in their lives heard they said. And when the Duke and the mayor so evil a tale so well told. But were it for saw this manner, they wisely turned it to their wonder or fear, (or) that each looked that purpose. And said it was a goodly cry and a other should speak first; not one word more was joyful, to hear every man with one voice, and there answered of all the people that stood 20 no man saying nay. "Wherefore friends," before, but all were as still as the midnight, not quoth the Duke, "since we perceive that it is so much as rowning^ among them, by which your whole minds to have this nobleman for they might seem to commune what was best to your King, whereof we shall make his Grace so do. When the Mayor saw this, he with other effectual report, that we doubt not but it shall partners of the Council, drew about the Duke, 25 redound unto your great weal and commonal- and said that the people had not been accus- ity.^ We therefore require you that tomorrow tomed thus to be spoken unto but by the ye go with us, and we with you, unto his noble Recorder, which is the mouth of the city, and Grace, to make your humble request unto him haply to him they will answer. With that the in manner before remembered." And therefore Recorder, called Thomas Fitz William, a sad^so with,^° the lords came down, and the company man and an honest, which was so new come into dissolved and departed, the most part all sad, that office that he never had spoken to the some with glad semblance that were not very people before, and loath he was with that merry, and some of those that came hither with matter to begin, notwithstanding being there- the Duke, not able to dissemble their sorrow, unto commanded by the Mayor, made a re- 35 were fain, at his back, to turn their face to the hearsal to the commons of that the Duke had wall, while the dolour of their hearts burst out twice rehearsed them himself. But the Re- of their eyes, corder so tempered his tale, that he showed everything as the Duke's words were, and no ^ TTTIPOPF POTSTTT? A «5TTrn part his own. But aU this made no change in 40 UTOPIA AND EUROPE CONTRAbTIi.D the people, which, alway after one, ^ stood as (^^.^jj^ Uto-pia, 1516, Ralph Robinson's transla- they had been men amazed. Whereupon the ^^ gg^ond and revised ed. 1556) Duke rowned® unto the Mayor and said: "This is a marvellous obstinate silence." And Now^ I have declared and described unto therewith he turned unto the people again with 45 you, as truly as I could, the form and order of these words: "Dear friends, we come to move that Commonwealth, which verily in my judg- you to that thing which, peradventiu'e we ment is not only the best, but also that which greatly needed not, but that the lords of this alone of good right may claim and take upon it realm and the commons of other parties, the name of a common wealth, or public weal.^ might have sufficed, saving such love we bear 50 7 a body of men in hiding, or in ambush, you, and so much set by you, that we would not J Belonging, gladly do without you, that thing in which to i^FortSdtht thereupon. %(^be partners is your weal and honour, which, as 1 The speaker is a fictitious character, one Raphael to us seemeth, you see not or weigh not. Hythloday, whom More introduces in the early part of „,, - ' "^ . , . ° the narrative as a Portuguese scholar and explorer. Wherefore, we reqmre you to give us an answer 55 Hythloday is supposed to have visited Utopia m the V one way or other, whether ye be minded as all r^^^^'se qf his travels, and he is represented as relating his ^; ^ ' -^ impressions of the strange land to More. Ihe greater I 2 Perhaps; perchance. (Lat. per casum.) part of Mora's book consists of Hythloday's narrative, « Whispering. * Discreet, reliable. and his reflections on the Utopian Commonwealth. « All the time in the same manner. 2 Weal, primarily wealth, riches, and hence prosperity, • Whispered. success. SIR THOMAS MORE 127 For in other places they speak still of the much pleasanter, taking no thought in the Commonwealth, but every man procureth his mean season for the time to come. But these own private gain. Here, where nothing is seely^ poor wretches be presently tormented private, the common affairs be earnestly looked with barren and unfruitful labour. And the upon. And truly on both parts they have 5 remembrance of their poor, indigent, and good cause so to do as they do. For in other beggarly old age, killeth them up. For their countries who knoweth not that he shall daily wages is so little, that it will not suffice for starve for hunger, unless he make some severaP the same day, much less it yieldeth any over- provision for himself, though the Common- plus, that may daily be laid up for the relief of wealth flourish never so much in riches? And 10 old age. Is not this an unjust and unkind therefore he is compelled, even of very neces- public weal, which giveth great fees and re- sity, to have regard to himself, rather than to wards to gentlemen, as they call them, and to the people, that is to say, to others. Contrary- goldsmiths, and to such other, which be either wise there, where all things be common to idle persons, or else only flatterers, and de- every man, it is not to be doubted that anyisvisers of vain pleasures; and of the contrary man shall lack anything necessary for his part, maketh no gentle^ provision for poor private uses; so that the common store-houses plowmen, colliers, labourers, carters, iron- and barns be sufficiently stored. For there smiths, and carpenters; without whom no nothing is distributed after a niggish sort,* Commonwealth can continue? But after it neither is there any poor man or beggar. An 20 hath abused the labourers of their lusty and though no man have anything, yet every man is flowering age, at the last, when they be op- rich. For what can be more rich than to live pressed with old age and sickness, — being joyfully and merrily, without all grief and needy, poor, and indigent of all things, — then pensiveness: not caring for his own living, nor forgetting their so many painful watchings, not vexed or troubled with his wife's importunate 25 remembering their so many and so great complaints, nor dreading poverty to his son, nor benefits, recompenseth and aquitteth'^ them sorrowing for his daughter's dowry? Yea, they most unkindly with miserable death. And take no care at all for the living and wealth of yet, besides this, the rich men, not only by themselves and all theirs, of their wives, their private fraud, but also by common laws, do children, their nephews, their children's chil- 30 every day pluck and snatch away from the dren, and all the succession that ever shall poor some part of their daily living. So, follow in their posterity. And yet, besides this, whereas it seemed before unjust to recompense there is no less provision for them that were with unkindness their pains that have been once labourers, and be now weak and impotent, beneficial to the public weal, now they have to than for them that do now labour and take 35 this their wrong and imjust dealing (which is pain. Here now would I see if any man dare be yet a much worse point) given the name of so bold as to elled, I was the willinger to (From First Sermon preached before King take these pains, Edward Vlth, March 8th, 1549) For, seeing at my death I am not like to leave them any great store of living, therefore My Father was a yeoman, and had no lands in my lifetime I thought good to bequeath unto of his own, only he had a farm of three or four 35 them in this little book, as in my Will and pounds by year at the uttermost, and hereupon Testament, the right way to good learning: he tilled so much as kept half a dozen men. which if they follow with the fear of God, they He had walk^ for a hundred sheep; and my shall very well come to sufficiency of living, mother milked thirty kine. He was able and I wish also, with all my heart, that young did find the king a harness, with himself and 40 Mr. Rob. Sackville^ may take that fruit of this his horse, while he came to the place that he labour, that his worthy grandfather purposed should receive the king's wages. I can remem- he should have done; and if any other do take ber that I buckled his harness when he went either profit or pleasure hereby, they have unto Blackheath field. He kept me to school, cause to thank Mr. Robert Sackville, for whom or else I had not been able to have preached 45 specially this my Schoolmaster was provided, before the king's majesty now. He married my sisters with five pounds, or twenty nobles rpTri^ rpT. AiMTMr nw PTTTT r»PT?M apiece; so that he brought them up in godliness ^HE TRAINING OF CHILDREN and fear of God. He kept hospitality for his (From the same) poor neighbors, and some alms he gave to the 50 poor. And all this did he of the said farm, Yet, some will say, that children of nature^ where he that now hath it payeth sixteen love pastime, and mislike learning: because, in pounds by year, or more, and is not able to do their kind, the one is easy and pleasant, the anything for his prince, for himself, nor for other hard and wearisome, which is an opinion his children, or give a cup of drink to the 55 not so true as some men ween: for, the matter poor. lieth not so much in the disposition of them I Second Earl of Dorset (1561-1609), whose education 6 Parish. was entrusted to Ascham by his grandjfather, Sir Richard ^ i. e. 1 11 stake my money on the devil. Sackville. 1 A sheep-walk in a pasture. i Naturally. / 134 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON that be young, as in the order and manner of allured from innoeency, delighted -in vain bringing up, by them that be old, nor yet in sights, filled with foul talk, crooked with the difference of learning and pastime. For, wilfulness, hardened with stubbornness, and beat a child, if he dance not well, and cherish let loose to disobedience, surely it is hard with him though he learn not well, ye shall have him 5 gentleness, but unpossible with severe cruelty, unwilling to go to dance, and glad to go to his to call them back to good frame again. For, book. Knock him always, when he draweth where the one perchance may bend it, the other; his shaft^ ill, and favour him again, though he shall surely break it; and so instead of some' fault at his book, ye shall have him very loth to hope, leave an assured desperation, and shame- be in the field, and very willing to be in the 10 less contempt of all goodness, the farthest school. Yea, I say more, and not of myself, point in all mischief, as Xenophon doth most but by the judgment of those, from whom few truely and most wittily mark, wise men will gladly dissent, that if ever the Therefore, to love or to hate, to like or con- nature of man be given at any time, more than temn, to ply this way or that way to good or to other, to receive goodness, it is in innoeency of 15 bad, ye shall have as ye use a child in his youth, young years, before that experience of evil have And one example, whether love or fear doth taken root in him. For, the pure clean wit of a work more in a child, for virtue and learning, I sweet young babe is like the newest wax, most will gladly report : which may be heard with able to receive the best and fairest printing: some pleasure, and followed with more profit, and like a new bright silver dish never occupied, 20 Before I went into Germany, I came to Brode- to receive and keep clean any good thing that gate in Leicestershire, to take my leave of that is put into it. noble Lady Jane Grey,* to whom I was exceed- And thus, will in children, wisely wrought ing much beholden. Her parents, the Duke and withal, may easily be won to be very well Duchess, with all the household. Gentlemen willing to learn. And wit in children, by 25 and Gentlewomen, were hunting in the Park: nature, namely memory, the only key and I found her, in her chamber, reading Phcedon keeper of all learning, is readiest to receive, Platonis^ in Greek, and that with as much and surest to keep any manner of thing, that is delight, as some gentlemen would read a merry learned in youth: this, lewd^ and learned, by tale in Bocace.^ After salutation, and duty common experience, know to be most true. 30 done, with some other talk, I asked her why she For we remember nothing so well when we be would lose such pastime in the Park? Smiling old, as those things which we learned when we she answered me: I wisse,'^ all their sport in the were young: and this is not strange, but com- Park is but a shadow to that pleasure, that I mon in all nature's works. Every man sees find in Plato: Alas good folk, they never felt (as I said before) new wax is best for printing: 35 what true pleasure meant. And how came you new clay, fittest for working: new shorn wool, Madame, quoth I, to this deep knowledge of aptest for soon and surest dying: new fresh pleasure, and what did chiefly allure you unto flesh, for good and durable salting. And this it: seeing, not many women, but very few similitude is not rude, nor borrowed of the men have attained thereunto? I will tell you, larder house, but out of his schoolhouse, of 40 quoth she, and tell you a truth, which per- whom the wisest of England need not be chance ye will marvel at. One of the greatest ashamed to learn. Young grafts grow not only benefits, that ever God gave me, is that he soonest, but also fairest, and bring always forth sent me so sharp and severe parents, and so the best and sweetest fruit: young whelps learn gentle a schoolmaster. For when I am in easily to carry: young poppin jays learn quickly 45 presence either of father or mother, whether to speak: and so, to be short, if in all other I speak, keep silence, sit, stand, or go, eat, things, though they lack reason, sense, and drink, be merry, or sad, be sewing, playing, life, the similitude of youth is fittest to all dancing, or doing anything else, I must do it, as goodness, surely nature, in mankind, is most it were, in such weight, measure, and number, beneficial and effectual in this behalf . 50 even so perfectly as God made the world, or Therefore, if to the goodness of nature be else I am so sharply taunted, so cruelly threat- joined the wisdom of the teacher, in leading ened, yea presently sometimes with pinches, young wits into a right and plain way of nips, and bobs, and other ways, which I will not learning, surely, children, kept up in God's name, for the honour I bear them, so without fear, and governed by His grace, may most 55 measure misordered, that I think myself in \ easily be brought well to serve God and country .x j t n r mo-r ikka\ * j j u. 1 , , , • . J • 1 * Lady Jane Grey (e. 1537-1554), great grand-daughter both by virtue and wisdom. of Henry VITth was made queen at 17, by ambitious But if will and wit, by farther age, be once ^"^ self-seeking men. She reigned for nine days and ' "^ ° ' was then beheaded m the tower. 2 Arrow. 3 Unlearned. & The Phosdo of Plato. 6 Boccaccio. ^ Indeed. JOHN FOXE 135 hell, till time come, that I must go to M. Elmer, ^ honoured: because time was, when Italy and who teacheth me so gently, so pleasantly, with Rome have been, to the great good of us that such fair allurements to learning, that I think now live, the best breeders and bringers up of all the time nothing, whiles 1 am with him. the worthiest men, not only for wise speaking And when I am called from him, I fall on 5 but also for well doing, in all Civil affairs, that weeping, because, whatsoever I do else but ever was in the world. But now, that the time learning, is full of grief, trouble, fear, and is gone, and though the place remain, yet the whole niisliking unto me: and thus my book old and present manners do differ as far, as hath been so much my pleasure, and bringeth black and white, as virtue and vice. Virtue daily to me more pleasure and more, that in 10 once made that country mistress over all the respect of it, all other pleasures, in very deed, be world. Vice now maketh that country slave to but trifles and troubles unto me. I remember them that before were glad to serve it. All this talk gladly, both because it is so worthy of men seeth it: they themselves confess it, memory, and because also, it was the last talk namely such as be best and wisest amongst that ever 1 had, and the last time that ever 1 15 them. For sin, by lust and vanity, hath and saw that noble and worthy Lady. doth breed up everywhere common contempt of God's word, private contention in many TTTF FVTT FNrTTANTMFNT HV TTATV ^^"^^^^^S' ^P^^ factions in every city: and so, IHE EVIL ENCHANTMENT OF ITALY making themselves bond to vanity and vice at (From the same) ^^ home, they are content to bear the yoke of serving strangers abroad. Italy now, is not Sir Richard Sackville,^ that worthy gentle- that Italy that it was wont to be and therefore , man of worthy memory, as I said in the begin- now not so fit a place, as some do count it, for ning, in the Queen's privy Chamber at Windsor, young men to fetch either wisdom or honesty after he had talked with me for the right choice 25 from thence. For surely they will make other ' of a good wit in a child for learning, and of the but bad scholars, that be so ill masters to them- true difference betwixt quick and hard wits, of selves. Yet, if a gentleman will needs travel alluring young children by gentleness to love into Italy, he shall do well to look on the life ^ learning, and of the special care that was to be of the wisest traveller that ever travelled thither, had to keep young men from licentious living, 30 set out by the wisest writer that ever spake with he was most earnest with me to have me say tongue, God's doctrine only excepted: and that my mind also, what I thought concerning the is Ulysses in Homer. Ulysses and his travel I fancy that many young gentlemen of England wish our travelers to look upon, not so much to liave to travel abroad, and namely to lead a fear them with the great dangers that he many long life in Italy. His request, both for his 35 times suffered, as to instruct them with his authority and good will toward me, was a excellent wisdom which he always and every- ' sufficient commandment unto me to satisfy his where used. Yea even those that be learned pleasure with uttering plainly my opinion in and witty travellers, when they be disposed to that matter. Sir, quoth I, I take going thither praise travelling, as a great commendation and living there, for a young gentleman, that 40 and the best Scripture they have for it, they doth not go under the keep and guard of such a gladly recite the third verse of Homer in his I man as both by wisdom can and authority dare first book of Odyssey, containing a great praise i rule him, to be marvelous dangerous. And of Ulysses for the wit he gathered and wisdom why I said so then, I will declare at large now, he used in travelling, which I said then privately and write now 45 openly, not because I do contemn, either the knowledge of strange and diverse tongues, and 3i0l)n JfO]l^^ namely the Italian tongue, which next the ^ Greek and Latin tongue I like and love above lolo-1587 all other: or else because I do despise the learn- 50 . ^^^ ^ , ^-.tt, ^-o-nTT-t ing that is gotten, or the experience that is THE EXECUTION OF LADY JANE GREYi gathered in strange countries : or for any private .^^^^ ^^^^ . Martyrs, 1563) malice that I bear to Italy: which country and in it namely Rome, I have always specially When she first mounted the scaffold, she .T u * . ,,.o. ,^n.N . . . T J T 55 spake to the spectators in this manner: Good ^^^John Aylmer (1521-1594). was a tutor to Lady Jane ^^^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^.^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ j^^ 1 Under treasurer of the Exchequer, and who occupied I am condemned tO the same. The fact many high places, was a most influential man of his time, against the Quecn's highness was unlawful, and It was he who encouraged Ascham to write The School- "■fe"!^"^^" ^"^^^ H"^ t> ' master. ^ See p. 134, note 4. 136 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON the consenting thereunto by me: but, touching the procurement and desire thereof by me, or on my behalf, I do wash my hands thereof in innocency before God, and the face of you, good christian people, this day: and therewith she wrung her hands, wherein she had her book. .Then she said, I pray you all, good christian people, to bear me witness that I die a good christian woman, and that I do look to be day the Lord Guildford,^ her husband, one of the Duke of Northumberland's sons, was like- wise beheaded, two innocents in comparison of them that sat upon them. For they were 5 both very young, and ignorantly accepted that which others had contrived, and by open proc- lamation consented to take from others, and give to them. Touching the condemnation of this pious saved by no other means, but only by the 10 lady, it is to be noted, that Judge Morgan^ who mercy of God in the blood of his only Son gave sentence against her, soon after he had Jesus Christ: and I confess, that when I did condemned her, fell mad, and in his raving know the word of God, I neglected the same, cried out continually, to have the lady Jane loved myself and the world, and therefore this taken away from him, and so he ended his life, plague and punishment is happily and worthily 15 happened unto me for my sins: and yet I thank God, that of his goodness he hath thus given me a time and a respite to repent: and now, good people, while I am alive, I pray you assist me with your prayers. And then, 20 kneeling down, she turned to Feckenham,^ saying, Shall I say this psalm? and he said. Yea. Then she said the Psalm of Miserere mei Deus,' in English, in a most devout manner throughout to the end; and then she stood up, 25 and gave to her maid, Mrs. Ellen, her gloves and handkerchief, and her book to Mr. Bruges; and then she untied her gown, and the execu- tioner pressed upon her to help her off with it: but she, desiring him to let her alone, turned so toward her two gentlewomen, who helped her off therewith, and also with her frowcs,^ paste, ^ and neckerchief, giving to her a fair handker- chief to put about her eyes. Then the executioner kneeled down, and 35 asked her forgiveness, whom she forgave most willingly. Then he desired her to stand upon the straw; which doing, she saw the block. Then she said, I pray you despatch me quickly. Then she kneeled down, saying. Will you take it 40 off before I lay me down? And the executioner said, No, madam. Then she tied the handker- chief about her eyes, and feeling for the block, she said. What shall I do? Where is it? Where is it? One of the standers-by guiding her 45 thereunto, she laid her head down upon the block, and then stretched forth her body, and said. Lord, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and so finished her life, in the year of our Lord 1554, the 12th day of February, about 50 the seventeenth year of her age. THE AGE OF ELIZABETH c. 1579-1637 CDmunti ^pmutt 1552-1599 THE FAERIE QUEENE (1590) BOOK I Lo! I, the mani whose Muse whylome did maske. As time her taught, in lowly Shephards weeds. Am now enforst, a farre unfitter taske. For trumpets sterne to chaunge mine oaten reeds. And sing of knights and ladies gentle deeds; 5 Whose praises having slept in silence long. Me, all too meane, the sacred Muse areeds^ To blazon broade emongst her learned throng: , ^ . Fierce warres and faithfull loves shall moralize my song. Thus died the Lady Jane: and on the same * John of Feckenham (15187-1585), private Chaplain and Confessor to Queen Mary. He was sent to Lady Jane Grey before her execution, to attempt her conver- sion to the Romish faith. He acknowledged he felt him- self htter to be her disciple than her teacher. » Psalm 51, "Have mercy upon me, O God." * Possibly a false wig, * Some kind of headdress apparently made on a paste- board foundation. Helpe then, O holy vu-gin,^ chiefe of nyne, 10 Thy weaker ndvice to performe thy will; Lay forth out of thine everlS,sting scryne* The antique roUes, which there lye hidden still. Of Faerie knights, and fayrest Tanaquill,^ « The fourth son of the Duke of Northumberland. He was executed immediately after his wife. ^ Sir Richard Morgan Cd. 1556) was a member of the commission for the trial of Lady Jane Grey, and was the one to pass sentence upon her. » An allusion to Spenser's first important work, The Shepherd's Calendar, a pastoral, 1579. ! Y^I^^H' ^"^insels. 3 The muse Clio. * A box for keepmg books. See Lat. scrinium. 6 Spenser evidently refers to Queen Elizabeth under this name. Kitchm and others assert that Tanaquill was a British princess. Spenser may have had Tanaquill, \ the wife of Tarquinius Priscus, ia mind. ^ EDMUND SPENSER 137 Whom that most noble Briton Prince so long 15 Sought through the world, and suffered so much ill, That 1 must rue his undeserved wrong: O, helpe thou my weake wit, and sharpen my dull tong! Upon his shield the like was also scor'd, 50 For soveraine hope, which in his helpe he had, Right, faithfull, true he was in deede and word; But of his cheere did seeme too solemne sad; Yet nothing did he dread, but ever was ydrad.^" And thou, most dreaded impe^ of highest Jove, Faire Venus sonne, that with thy cruell dart 20 At that good knight so cunningly didst rove. That glorious fire it kindled in his hart; Lay now thy deadly heben^ bo we apart, And with thy mother mylde come to mine ayde; Come, both; and with you bring triumphant Mart,8 25 In loves and gentle jollities arraid. After his murderous spoyles and bloudie rage allay d. IV And with them eke, O Goddesse heavenly bright, Mirrour of grace, and maiestie divine, Great ladie of the greatest Isle, whose light 30 Like Phoebus lampe throughout the world doth shine. Shfed thy faire beames into my feeble eyne, And raise my thoughtes, too humble and too vile. To thinke of that true glorious type of thine,^ The argument of mine afflicted stile: 35 The which to heare vouchsafe, O dearest Dread, a while. Canto I The patron of true Holinesse, Foule Errour doth defeate; Hypocrisie, him to entrappe. Doth to his home entreate. A gentle Knight was pricking on the plaine, Ycladd in mightie armes and silver shielde, Wherein old dints of deepe woundes did remain e, 39 The cruell markes of manx a bloody fielde; Yet armes till that time did ne never wield: His angry steede did chide his foming bitt. As much disdayning to the curbe to yield: Full iolly knight he seemd, and faire did sitt, As one for knightly giusts and fierce encounters fitt. 45 And on his brest a bloodie crosse he bore, The deare remembrance of his dying Lord, For whose sweete sake that glorious badge he wore. And dead, as living ever, him ador'd : •Cupid or Eros. Imp was formerly used in a good !nse, and meant simply child, or scion. ^ Ebony. ' Mars. » Una, the type of his "Goddess heavenly bright," Queen Elizabeth, aa well as of Truth, Upon a great adventure he was bond, 55 That greatest Gloriana^^ to him gave. That greatest glorious Queene of Faery lond. To winne him worshippe, and her grace to have, Which of all earthly thinges, he most did crave: And ever as he rode, his hart did earne,^^ To prove his puissance in battell brave 61 Upon his foe, and his new force to learne; Upon his foe, a Dragon^^ horrible and stearne. A lovely Ladie^^ rode him faire beside, Upon a lowly asse more white then snow; 65 Yet she much whiter; but the same did hide Under a vele, that wimpled was full low; And over all a blacke stole shee did throw: As one that inly mournd, so was she sad, And heavie sate upon her palfry slow; 70 Seemed in heart some hidden care she had; And by her in a line a milke-white lambe she lad. v So pure and innocent, as that same lambe, She was in life and every vertuous lore; And by descent from royall lynage came 75 Of ancient kinges and queenes, that had of yore Their scepters stretcht from east to westerne shore. And all the world in their subiection held; Till that infernall feend with foule uprore Forwasted all their land, and them expeld; Whom to avenge she had this Knight from far compeld. 81 VI Behind her farre away a Dwarfe^^ ^[^ lag. That lasie seemd, in being ever last. Or wearied with bearing of her bag Of needments at his backe. Thus as they past, , 85 The day with cloudes was suddeine over- cast, And angry love an hideous storme of raine Did poure into his lemans lap so fast. That everie wight to shrowd it did constrain; And this faire couple eke to shroud themselves were fain. 90 10 Dreaded. " Queen Elizabeth. ^J Yearn. 13 Error, or more particularly the false doctrines of the Romish church, which the Red Cross Knight, or Re- formed England, must combat. '< Una, or Truth, which is one, in contrast to Duessa, Falsehood, or Doubleness. Una is also, in a more de- finite sense. Truth as embodied in the true Church. !!> Supposed by some to represent Common sense, or Prudence. 138 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON VII Enforst to seeke some covert nigh at hand, A shadie grove" not farr away they spide, That promist ayde the tempest to withstand; Whose lof tie trees, yclad with sommers pride. Did spred so broad, that heavens hght did hide. 95 Not perceable with power of any starr : And all within were pathes and alleles wide, With footing worne, and leading inward farr: Faire harbour that them seemes; so in they entred ar. VIII And foorth they passe, with pleasure forward led, 100 loying to heare the birdes sweete harmony. Which, therein shrouded from the tempest dred, Seemed in their song to scome the cruell sky. Much can they praise the trees so straight andhy, j J?^ The sayhng pine; the cedar proud and tall; The vine-prop ehne; the poplar never dry: The builder oake, sole king of forrests all; The aspine good for staves; the cypresse funerall; IX The laurell, meed of mightie conquerours And poets sage; the firre that weepeth still; The willow, worne of f orlorne paramours ; 1 1 1 The eugh, obedient to the benders will; The birch for shaftes; the sallow for the mill;i7 . u- The mirrhe sweete-bleeding in the bitter wound; The warlike beech ; the ash for nothing ill ; 1 1 5 The fruitfull olive; and the platane round; The carver holme ;*» the maple seeldom inward sound. X Led with delight, they thus beguile the way, Untill the blustring storme is overblowne; When, weening to retume whence they did stray, 120 They cannot finde that path, which first was showne But wander too and fro in waies unknowne, Furthest from end then, when they neerest weene, That makes them doubt their wits be not their owne; So many pathes, so many turnings scene, 125 That which of them to take, in diverse doubt they been. XI At last resolving forward still to fare, Till that some end they finde, or in or out, That path they take, that beaten seemd most bare. And like to lead the labyrinth about; 130 ••The thick wood of Error, into which the heavenly light of the stars cannot penetrate. " The wood of the sallow, or voillow, made the best charcoal for the manufacture of Gunpowder; the bark of the willow is also used for tanning. u Holly, which is especially fit for carving. Which when by tract they hunted had throughout. At length it brought them to a hoUowe cave, Amid the thickest woods. The Champion stout Ef tsoones dismounted from his courser brave, And to the Dwarfe a while his needlesse spere he gave. 135 "Be well aware," quoth then that Ladie milde, "Least suddaine mischief e ye too rash pro- voke: The danger hid, the place unknowne and wilde, Breedes dreadfull doubts: oft fire is without smoke. And perill without show: therefore your stroke, 140 Sir Knight, withhold, till further tryall made." "Ah, Ladie," sayd he, "shame were to revoke The forward footing for an hidden shade: Vertue gives her selfe light through darknesse for to wade." XIII "Yea, but," quoth she, "the perill of this place 145 I better wot then you: though nowe too late To wish you backe retume with foule dis- grace. Yet wisedome warnes, whilst foot is in the gate, To stay the steppe, ere forced to retrate. This is the wandring wood, this Errours den, A monster vile, whom God and man does hate: 151 Therefore I read^^ beware." "Fly, fly," quoth then The fearful Dwarfe; "This is no place for living men." XIV But, full of fire and greedy hardiment, The youthfuU Knight could not for ought be staide; 155 But forth unto the darksom hole he went. And looked in : his glistring armor made A litle glooming light, much like a shade; By which he saw the ugly monster plaine, Halfe like a serpent horribly displaide, 160 But th'other halfe did womans shape re- taine. Most lothsom, filthie, foule, and full of vile disdaine. [The Red Cross Knight, assisted by Una, does battle with the dragon. Error. As the combat progresses, the hideous serpent-brood of Error, "deformed monsters, foul and black as ink," swarming about the Knight sorely encumber him. The poet thus compares them to a cloud of gnats.] ^* Counsel EDMUND SPENSER 139 XXIII / As gentle shepheard in sweete eventide, 244 I When ruddy Phebus gins to welke^o in west, High on an hill, his flocke to vewen wide, Markes which doe byte their hasty supper ^ best; A cloud of cumbrous gnattes doe him molest, All striving to infixe their feeble stinges, That from their noyance he no where can rest; 250 But with his clownish hands their tender wings He brusheth oft, and oft doth mar their mur- murings. XXIV Thus ill bestedd, and fearefull»more of shame Then of the certeine perill he stood in, Halfe furious unto his foe he came, 255 Resolved in minde all suddenly to win. Or soone to lose, before he once would lin;" And stroke at her with more then manly force. That from her body, full of filthie sin, 259 He raft her hatefull heade without remorse; A streame of cole-black blood forth gushed from her corse. . . . XXVII His Lady seeing all that chaunst, from farre, Approcht in hast to greet his victorie ; 290 And saide, "Faire Knight, borne under happie starre, Who see your vanquisht foes before you lye; Well worthie be you of that armory. Wherein ye have great glory wonne this day, . . And proov'd your strength on a strong enimie; Your first adventure : Many such I pray, 296 And henceforth ever wish that hke succeed it may!" [Having re-mounted his steed, the Red- Cross Knight and Una at length meet in the forest an "aged sire" clad in black, having a gray beard and a sober aspect. The Knight, having saluted him, is conducted to a hermitage on the skirts of the forest, where the old man tells him in pleasing words about Saints and popes: so they pass the evening in discourse.l XXXVI The drouping night thus creepeth on them fast; . And the sad humor loading their eyehddes, As messenger of Morpheus, on them cast 381 Sweet slombring deaw, the which to sleep them biddes. Unto their lodgings then his guestes he riddes Where when all drownd in deadly sleepe he findes. He to his studie goes; and there amiddes 385 His magick bookes, and artes of sundrie kindes, He seeks out mighty charmes to trouble sleepy minds. M To fade. ' " Cease. Then choosing out few words most horrible, (Let none them read!) thereof did verses frame; With which, and other spelles like terrible, 390 He bad awake blacke Plutoes griesly dame;^^ And cursed heven; and spake reprochful shame Of highest God, the Lord of life and light. A bold bad man! that dar'd to call by name Great Gorgon, ^^ prince of darknes and dead night; 395 At which Cocytus quakes, and Styx is put to flight. XXXVIIl And forth he cald out of deepe darknes dredd Legions of sprights, the which, like litle flyes, Fluttring about his ever-damned hedd, Awaite whereto their service he applyes, 400 To aide his friendes, or fray his enimies: Of those he chose out two, the falsest twoo. And fittest for to forge true-seeming lyes; The one of them he gave a message too. The other by him selfe staide other worke to doo. 405 XXXIX He, making speedy way through spersed ayre And through the world of waters wide and deepe. To Morpheus house doth hastily repaire. Amid the bowels of the earth full steepe. And low, where dawning day doth never peepe, ^i^ His dwelling is; there Tethys his wet bed Doth ever wash, and Cynthia still doth steepe In silver deaw his ever-drouping hed, Whiles sad Night over him her mantle black doth spred. Whose double gates^* he findeth locked fast' 4^5 The one faire fram'd of burnisht yvory, The other all with silver overcast ; And wakeful dogges before them farre doe IVG Watching to banish Care their enimy, Who oft is wont to trouble gentle Sleepe. 420 By them the Sprite doth passe in quietly. And unto Morpheus comes, whom drowned deepe , . , ^ , In drowsie fit he findes; of nothing he takes keepe. 22 Proserpina had both a creative and a destroying power. As the daughter of Demeter we think of her m the first, and as the wife of Pluto and queen of Erebus, in the second capacity. She is here called griesly, or terrible, because the poet has the dark and death- dealing side of her function in mind. • x j -^u 23 Demogorgon, a mysterious divinity, associated witn darkness and the underworld. 24 Spenser here follows Homer and Vergil. According to these poets, true dreams were supposed to pass through a gate of horn, false dreams through one of ivory, ine second gate is here spoken of as "overcast with sUver. 140 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON XLI And, more to luUe him in his slumber soft, A trickling streame from high rock tumbling downe, 425 And ever-drizling raine upon/,he loft, Mixt with a murmuring winde, much like the sowne Of swarming bees, did caste him in a swowne. No other noyse, nor peoples troublous cryes. As still are wont t' annoy the walled towne, Might there be heard; but carelesse Quiet lyes, 431 Wrapt in eternsill silence farre from enimyes. The ^messenger approching to hini spake; But his waste words retournd to him in vaine. So sound he slept, that nought mought him awake. 435 Then rudely he him thrust, and pusht with paine, Whereat he gan to stretch: but he againe Shooke him so hard, that forced him to speake. As one then in a dreame, whose dryer braine Is tost with troubled sights and fancies weake, 440 He mumbled soft, but would not all his silence breake. XLIII The Sprite then gan more boldly him to wake And threatned unto him the dreaded name Of Hecate :2s whereat he gan to quake. And, hfting up his lompish head, with blame 445 Halfe angrie asked him, for what he came. "Hether," quoth he, "me Archimago^^ sent. He that the stubborne sprites can wisely tame; He bids thee to him send for his intent A fit false dreame, that can delude the sleepers sent." 450 And fram'd of liquid ayre her tender partes, So lively, and so hke in all mens sight, That weaker sence it could have ravisht quight: The maker selfe, for all his wondrous witt, 465 Was nigh beguiled with so goodly sight. Her all in white he clad, and over it Cast a black stole, most like to seeme for Una fit. XLVI Now when that ydle Dreame was to him brought, Unto that Elfin Knight he bad him fly, 470 Where he slept soundly, void of evil thought, And with false shewes abuse his fantasy. In sort as he him schooled privily. And that riew creatiu-e, borne without her dew, 27 Full of the makers guyle, with usage sly, 475 He taught to imitate that Lady trew, WTiose semblance she did carrie under feigned hew. [This phantom, in the outward semblance of Una, conducts herself with such lightness that the Knight is perplexed with doubts of her goodness and truthfulness. At last, restless and tormented by evil delusions conjured up by Archimago, the Knight mounts his steed and flies with the dwarf. Thus parted from Una, or Truth, by the wiles of the Enchanter, the deluded Knight falls into peril in a meeting with Duessa, or Falsehood. Meanwhile the heavenly Una, his true bride, missing her Knight, sets out in search of him, alone and sorrowful. The poet then tells how the lion comes to guard her in her need.J Canto III Forsaken Truth long seeks her love, and makes the Lyon mylde; Marres blind Devotions mart, andfals in hand of treachour vylde. The god obayde; and, calling forth straight way A diverse dreame out of his prison darke, Delivered it to him, and downe did lay His heavie head, devoide of careful carke; Whose sences all were straight benumbd and starke. 455 He, backe returning by the yvorie dore. Remounted up as light as chearefull larke; And on his litle winges the dreame he bore In hast unto his lord, where he him left afore. XLV Who all this while, with charmes and hidden artes, 460 Had made a lady of that other spright, '« A powerful female divinity, supposed to have been introduced into the Greek from an earlier mythology. Like Demogorgon, she is associated with darkness and the nether world. M Personifies Hypocrisy. His name indicates that he is the chief of those who assume various bing, or unusual shapes, in order to deceive. Nought is there under heav'ns wide hollow- nesse. That moves more cleare compassion of mind, Then28 beautie brought t' imworthie wretch- ednesse Through envies snares, or fortunes freakes unkind. I, whether lately through her brightnes blynd, 5 Or through alleageance and fast fealty. Which I do owe unto all woman kynd, Feele my hart perst with so great agony, When such I see, that all for pitty I could dy. II And now it is empassioned so deepe, 1 For fairest Unaes sake, of whom I sing, That my fraile eyes these Hues with teares do steepe, To thmke how she through guileful handeling, \ ^ Made in an unnatural manner. » Than. EDMUND SPENSER 141 Though true as touch, 2« though daughter of a king, Though faire as ever living wight was fayre. Though nor in word nor deede ill meriting, 16 Is from her Knight devorced in despayre, And her dew loves deryv'd to that vile witches shayre. Ill Yet she, most faithfull ladie, all this while Forsaken, wofull, solitairie mayd, 20 Far from all peoples preace,^° as in exile. In wildernesse and wastfuU deserts strayd, To seeke her Knight; who subtily betrayd Through that late vision, which th' en- chanter wrought, 24 Had her abandoned. She of naught affrayd. Through woods and wastness wide him daily sought" Yet wished tydinges none of him unto her brought. IV One day, nigh wearie of the yrksome way. From her unhastie beast she did alight ; 29 And on the grasse her dainty limbs did lay In secrete shadow, far from all mens sight; From her fayre head her fillet she undight; And layd her stole aside. Her angels face. As the great eye of heaven, shyned bright, And made a sunshine in the shady place; 35 Did never mortall eye behold such heavenly grace. v It fortuned, out of the thickest wood A ramping lyon rushed suddeinly. Hunting full greedy after salvage blood; Soone as the royall Virgin he did spy, 40 With gaping mouth at her ran greedily, To have attonce devoured her tender corse. But to the pray when as he drew more ny, His bloody rage aswaged with remorse, And, with the sight amazd, forgat his furious forse. 45 VI Instead thereof he kist her wearie feet. And lickt her lilly hands with fawning tong; As he her wronged innocence did weet. O how can beautie maister the mo^t strong. And simple truth subdue avenging wrong! 50 Whose yielded pryde and proud submission, Still dreading death, when she had marked long, Her hart gan melt in great compassion ; And drizling teares did shed for pure affection. " The lyon, lord of everie beast in field," 55 Quoth she, "his princely puissance doth abate, And mightie proud to humble weake does yield, Forgetf ull of the hungry rage, which late 29 Touch here probably used for touchstone. The touchstone, used to test the purity of precious metals, came to symbolize the power of telling the false from the true. 30 Press, a throng. Him prickt, in pittie of my sad estate: — But he, my lyon, and my noble lord, 60 How does he find in cruell hart to hate Her that him lov'd, and ever most adord. As the God of my life? why hath he me abhord?" VIII Redounding teares did choke \h' end of her plaint, Which softly ecchoed from the neighbour wood; 65 And, sad to see her sorrowful constraint, The kingly beast upon her gazing stood; With pittie calmd, downe fell his angry mood. At last, in close hart shutting up her payne, Arose the Virgin borne of heavenly brood, 70 And to her snowy palfrey got agayne To seeke her strayed champion, if she might attayne. IX The lyon would not leave her desolate. But with her went along, as a strong gard Of her chast person, and a fay thfull mate 75 Of her sad troubles and misfortunes hard: Still, when she slept, he kept both watch and ward; And, when she wakt, he wayted diligent, . With humble service to her will prepard: From her fayre eyes he took commande- ment, ^ And ever by her lookes conceived her intent. [Archimago, learning of the whereabouts of Una, assumes the arms and appearance of the Red Cross Knight, and, — being too fearful of the lion to join her, — approaches near enough to her to be seen. Una seeing, as she supposes, him whom she has sought through wide deserts, and with great toil and peril, goes up to him in joy and humbleness, while Archimago, feigning to be her Knight, greets her with wordo of welcome and vows of faithful service.] . His lovely words her seemd due recompence Of all her passed paines; one loving howre For many yeares of sorrow can dispence; A dram of sweete is worth a pound of sowre. Shee has forgott how many woful stowre 275 For him she late endurd; she speakes no more Of past: true is, that true love hath no powTe To looken backe; his eies be fixt before. Before her stands her Knight, for whom she toy Id so sore. XXXI Much like, as when the beaten marinere, 280 That long hath wandred in the ocean wide, Ofte soust in swelling Tethys saltish teare; And long time having tand his tawney hide With blustring breath of heaven, that none can bide. And scorching flames of fierce Orions hound; Soone as the port from far he has espide, 286 His chearfull whistle merily doth sound. And Nereus crownes with cups; his mates him pledge around. 142 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON XXXII Such icy made Una, when her Knight she found; And eke th' Enchanter ioyous seemde no lesse 290 Then the glad marchant, that does vew from ground ' His ship far come from watrie wildernesse; He hurles out vowes, and Neptune oft doth So forth they past; and all the way they spent . 294 Discoursing of her dreadful late distresse, In which he askt her, what the lyon ment; Who told her all that fell, in iourney as she went. XXXIII They had not ridden far, when they might see One pricking towards them with hastie heat, Full strongly armd, and on a courser free 300 That through his fiersenesse fomed all with sweat, And the sharpe yron did for anger eat. When his hot ryder spurd his chauffed side; His looke was sterne, and seemed still to threat 304 Cruell revenge, which he in hart did hyde; And on his shield Sans lay in bloody lines was dyde. [Archimago, in the guise of the Red Cross Knight, thus journeying with Una meets a Paynim, or Saracen, named Sansloy. Sansloy attacks Archimago, who is overthrown. When he is unhelmed, Una sees to her surprise the face of Archimago instead of that of the Red Cross Knight. The Paynim, leaving Arch- imago dying, rudely approaches Una and drags her from her palfrey. The poet then describes th(^ combat of the Paynim with the lion.] But her fiers servant, full of kingly aw And high disdaine, whenas his soveraine Dame 380 So rudely handled by her foe he saw, With gaping iawes full greedy at him came, And, ramping in his shield, did weene the same Have reft away with his sharp rending clawes: ^ 384 But he was stout, and lust did now inflame His corage more, that from Ms griping pawes He hath his shield redeemd; and forth his sword he drawes. XLII O then, too weake and feeble was the forse Of salvage beast, his puissance to withstand! For he was strong, and of so mightie corse, 390 As ever wielded speare in warlike hand ; And feates of armes did wisely understand. Eftsoones he perced through his chaufed chest With thrilling point of deadly yron brand, And launcht his lordly hart: with death opprest 395 He ror'd aloud, whiles life forsooke his stub- borne brest. XLIII Who now is left to keepe the forlorne Maid From raging spoile of lawlesse victors will? Her faithful gard remov'd; her hope dis- maid; Her selfe a yielded pray to save or spill! 400 He now, lord of the field, his pride to fill, With foule reproches and disdaineful spright Her vildly entertaines; and, will or nill Beares her away upon his courser light: Her prayers naught prevaile; his rage is more of might. 405 XLIV And all the way, with great lamenting paine. And piteous plaintes she filleth his dull eares. That stony hart could riven have in twaine; And all the way she wetts with flowing teares; But he, enrag'd with rancor, nothing heares. Her servile beast yet would not leave her so, But foUowes her far of, ne ought he f eares 412 To be partaker of her wandring woe. More mild in beastly kind, then that her beastly foe. [After many mishaps and adventures the Book ends with the happy union of the Red Cross Knight and Una; — the marriage of HoUness and Truth.] BOOK II Canto VI THE STORY OF SIR GXTYON, OR THE KNIGHT OP TEMPERANCE Guyon is of immodest Merth Led into loose desyre; Fights with Cymochles, whiles Ms bro- ther burnes in furious fyre. A harder lesson to learne Continence In ioyous pleasure then in grievous paine; For sweetnesse doth allure the weaker sence So strongly, that uneathes it can refraine From that which feeble nature covets faine; But griefe and wrath, that be her enemies, And foes of life, she bettef can abstaine : 7 Yet Vertue vauntes in both her victories; And Guyon in them aU shewes goodly mysteries. [Cymochles having met a damsel who rap- resents intemperate pleasure, is tempted by her to neglect duty in inglorious idleness and self-indulgence. He falls under the spell of her blandishments and his coming under her allurements to the Idle Lake, the home of \ pleasure, is thus described:] EDMUND SPENSER 143 Whiles thus she talked, and whiles thus she toyd, 100 They were far past the passage which he spake, And come unto an island waste and voyd, That floted in the midst of that great lake; There her small gondelay^^ her port did make And that gay payre, issewing on the shore, 105 Disburdened her. Their way they forward take Into the land that lay them faire before, \\'hose pleasaunce she him shewde, and plenti- ful! great store. It was a chosen plott of fertile land, Emongst wide waves sett, like a Uttle nest, As if it had by Nature's cunning hand ill Bene choycely picked out from all the rest. And laid forth for ensample of the best: No daintie flowre or herbe that growes on grownd, No arborett with painted blossomes drest And smelling sweete, but there it might be fownd 116 To bud out faire, and throwe her sweete emels al around. XIII No tree whose braunches did not bravely spring; No braunch, whereon a fine bird did not sitt; No bird, but did her shrill notes sweetly sing; No song but did containe a lovely ditt. 121 Trees, braunches, birds, and songs, were framed fitt For to allure fraile mind to careless ease: Carelesse the man soone woxe, and his weake witt Was overcome of thing that did him please; So pleased did his wrathfull purpose faire appease. 126 XIV Thus when shee had his eyes and sences fed With false delights, and fild with pleasures vayn. Into a shady dale she soft him led. And layd him downe upon a grassy playn; And her sweete selfe without dread or dis- dayn 131 She sett beside, laying his head disarmd In her loose lap, it softly to sustayii, Where soone he slumbred fearing not be harm'd, The whiles with a love lay she thus him sweetly charmd: 135 XV "Behold,3»0 man! that toilsome paines doest take, The flowrs, the fields, and all that pleasaunt growes, 31 Gondola. 32 This song is apparently suggested by Tasso's Jerusa- lem Delivered, Bk. XIV. 62. Cf. Tennyson's Lotus Eaters. stanzas II and HI. How they themselves doe thine ensample make. Whiles nothing envious nature them forth throwes Out of her fruitful! lap* how, no man knowes. They spring, they bud, they blossome fresh and faire, 141 And decke the world with their rich pompous showes; Yet no man for them taketh paines or care, Yet no man to them can his careful! paines compare. XVI "The lilly, lady of the flowring field, 145 The flowre-de-luce, her lovely paramoure. Bid thee to them thy fruitlesse labors yield. And soone leave off this toylsome weary stoure: Loe! loe! how brave she decks her bounteous boure. With silkin curtens, and gold coverlet ts, 150 Therein to shrowd her sumptuous belamoure! Yet neither spinnes nor cards, ne cares nor fretts. But to her mother Nature all her care she letts. "Why then doest thou, O man, that of them all Art lord, and eke of nature soveraine, 155 WiKuUy make thyselfe a wretched thrall. And waste thy ioyous howres in needelesse paine, - Seeking for daunger and adventures vaine? What bootes it al to have, and nothing use? Who shall him rew that swimming in the maine I60 Will die for thrist, and water doth refuse? Refuse such fruitlesse toile, and present pleasures chuse." By this she had him lulled fast asleepe, Tbat of no worldly thing he care did take : Then she with liquors strong his eies did steepe, 165 That nothing should him hastily awake. So she him lef te, and did herselfe betake Unto her boat again, with which she clefte The slouthfull wave of that great griesy lake: Soone shee that Island far behind her lefte. And now is come to that same place where first she wefte. 171 [Sir Guyon, who has also been assailed by the temptations of Pleasure, next encounters Mammon, or the temptations of Avarice.] Canto VII Guyon findes Mamon^^ in a delve sunning his threasure hore; Is hy him tempted, and led downe To see his secret store. 33 Mammon was not a heathen divinity but, as in the New Testament, a simple personification of money or worldly ambition, from the Syriac word for riches. 144 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON So Guyon, having lost his trustie guyde, i o Late left beyond that Ydle Lake, proceedes Yet on his way, of none accompanyde; And evermore himselfe with comfort feedes Of his own vertues and praise-worthie deedes. So, long he yode, yet no adventure found, 1 5 Which Fame of her shrill trompet worthy reedes: For still he traveild through wide wastfull ground, That nought but desert wildernesse shewed all around. At last he came unto a gloomy glade, Cover'd with boughes and shrubs from heavens light, 20 Whereas he sitting found in secret shade An uncouth, salvage, and uncivile wight. Of griesly hew and fowle ill-favour'd sight; Plis face with smoke was tand, and eies were bleard. His head and beard with sout were ill bedight, His cole-blacke hands did seeme to have ben seard 26 In symthes fire-spitting forge, and nayles like clawes appeard. IV His yron cote, all overgrowne with rust. Was underneath enveloped with gold; Whose glistering glosse darkened with filthy dust, 30 Well yet appeared to have beene of old A worke of rich entayle and curious mould. Woven with antickes and wyld ymagery; And in his lap a masse of coyne he told , And turned upside downe, to feede his eye And covetous desire with his huge threasury. 36 And round about him lay on every side Great heapes of gold that never could be spent; Of which some were rude owre, not purifide Of Mulcibers^^ devouring element; 40 Some others were new driven, and distent Into great Ingowes and to wedges square; Some in round plates withouten moniment; But most were stampt, and in their metal bare The antique shapes of kings and kesars stroung and rare. 45 VI Soone as he Guyon saw, in great affright And haste he rose for to remove aside Those pretious hils from straungers envious sight, And downe them poured through an hole full wide 3< The name given to Vuloan (Lat. mulceo, to soften) , as the smoother of metals by fire. Of is here used in the sense of bjf- Into the hollow earth, them there to hide; 50 But Guyon, lightly to him leaping, stayd His hand that trembled as one terrifyde; And though himselfe were at the sight dis- mayd, Yet him perforce restraynd, and to him doubt- full sayd: VII "What art thou, Man (if man at aill thou art), That here in desert hast thine habitaunce, 56 And these rich hils of welth doest hide apart From the worldes eye, and from her right usaunce?" Thereat, with staring eyes fixed askaunce, In great disdaine he answerd: "Hardy Elfe, That darest vew my direful countenaunce! 61 I read thee rash and heedlesse of thy self, To trouble my still seate, and heapes of pretious pelfe. VIII "God of the world and worldlings I me call, Great Mammon, greatest god below the skye, That of my plenty poure out unto all, 66 And unto none my graces do envye: Riches, renowme, and principality, Honour, estate, and all this worldes good. For which men swinck ^5 and sweat inces- santly, _ 70 Fro me do flow into an ample flood. And in the hollow earth have their eternall brood. "Wherefore, if me thou deigne to serve and sew, At thy commaund lo! all these mountaines bee; Or if to thy great mind, or greedy vew, 75 All these may not suffise, there shall to thee Ten times so much be nombred francke and free." "Mammon," said he, "thy godheads vaunt is vaine, And idle offers of thy golden fee; To them that covet such eye-glutting gaine Proffer thy giftes, and fitter servaunte enter- taine. 81 "Me ill besits, that in derdoing armes And honours suit my vowed daies do spend, Unto thy bounteous baytes, and pleasing ch armes, With which weake men thou witchest, to attend; 85 Regard of worldly mucke doth fowly blend, And low abase the high heroicke spright. That ioyes for crownes and kingdomes to contend; Faire shields, gay steedes, bright arme;?, be my delight; Those be the riches fit for an advent'rous knight." 90 V wToiL EDMUND SPENSER 145 XI "Vaine glorious Elfe," saide he, "doest not thou weet,^* That money can thy wantes at will supply? Shields, steeds, and armes, and all things for thee meet, It can purvay in twinckling of an eye; 94 And crownes and kingdomes to thee multiply. Doe not 1 kings create, and throw the crowne Sometimes to him that low in dust doth ly. And him that raignd into his rowme thrust downe, I id whom I lust do heape with glory and re- nowne?" XII "All otherwise," said he, ''I riches read, 100 And deeme them roote of all disquietnesse; First got with guile, and then preserved with dread. And after spent with pride and lavishnesse, Leaving behind them grief e and heavinesse: Infinite mischief es of them doe arize; 105 Strife and debate, bloodshed and bitternesse, Outrageous wrong and hellish covetize. That noble heart, in great dishonour, doth des- pize. XIII "Ne thine be Kingdomes, ne the scepters thine ; But realmes and rules thou doest both con- found, no And loyall truth to treason doest incline: Witnesse the guiltlesse blood pourd oft on ground ; The crowned often slaine; the slayer cround; The sacred diademe in peeces rent. 114 And purple robe gored with many a wound, Castles surprizd, great cities sackt and brent: So mak'st thou kings, and gaynest wrongful government! XIV "Long were to tell the troublous stormes that tosse The private state, and make the life unsweet: Who swelling sayles in Caspian sea doth crosse, 120 And in frayle wood on Adrian gulf doth fleet, Doth not, I weene, so many evils meet." Then Mammon wexing wroth: "And why then," sayd, "Are mortall men so fond and undiscreet So evill thing to seeke unto their ayd; And having not, complaine, and having it, up- brayd?" . . . XIX "Me list not," said the Elfin Knight, "re- ceave Thing offred, till I know it well be gott; Ne wote I but thou didst these goods bereave From rightfuU owner by unrighteous lott, 175 Or that blood-guiltinesse or guile them blott." "Perdy," quoth he, "yet never eie did vew, Ne tong did tell, ne hand these handled not; But safe I have them kept in secret mew From hevens sight and powre of al which them poursew." iso XX "What secret place," quoth he, "can safely hold So huge a masse, and hide from heavens eie? Or where hast thou thy wonne, that so much gold Thou canst preserve from wrong and rob- bery?" " 184 "Come thou," quoth he, "and see." So by and by Through that thick covert he him led, and fowned A darksome way, which no man could descry. That deep descended through the hollow grownd. And was with dread and horror compassed arownd. At length they came into a larger space, 190 That strecht itself e into an ample playne; Through which a beaten broad high way did trace That streight did lead to Plutoes griesly rayne: By that wayes side there sate infernall Payne, 3^ And fast beside him sat tumultuous Strife; The one in hand an yron whip did strayne, 196 The other brandished a bloody knife; And both did gnash their teeth, and both did threten Life. On th'other side in one cons6rt there sate Cruell Revenge, and rancorous Despight, 200 Disloyall Treason, and hart-burning Hate; But gnawing Gealosy, out of their sight Sitting alone, his bitter lips did bight; And trembling Feare still to and fro did fly. And found no place wher safe he shroud him might: 205 Lamenting Sorrow did in darknes lye; And Shame his ugly face did hide from living eye. XXIII And over them sad Horror with grirn hew Did alwaies sore, beating his yron wings; And after him owles and night-ravens flew, 210 The hatefuU messengers of heavy things, Of death and dolor telling sad tidings; Whiles sad Celeno,^^ sitting on a clifte, A song of bale and bitter sorrow sings. That hart of flint a sonder could have rifte; Which having ended, after him she flyeth swifte. 216 - 37 Not pain in the sense of suffering, but Poena, the avenging, punishing deity. 38 One of the Harpies; tilthy, vulture-like creatures, with bead aad breast of a woman. 146 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON All these before the gates of Pluto lay; By whom they passing spake unto them nought; But th' Elfin Knight with wonder all the way Did feed his eyes, and fild his inner thought. At last him to a litle dore he brought, 221 That to the gate of hell, which gaped wide, Was next adiogning, ne them parted ought: Betwixt them both was but a litle stride, That did the house of Richesse from hell- mouth divide. 225 XXV Before the dore sat selfe-consuming Care, Day and night keeping wary watch and ward, For feare least Force or Fraud should un- aware Breake in, and spoile the treasure there in gard: Ne would he suffer Sleepe once thether-ward Approch, albe his drowsy den were next; 231 For next to Death is Sleepe to be compard; Therefore his house is unto his annext: Here Sleepe, there Richesse, and Hel-gate them both betwext. XXVI So soone as Mammon there arrivd, the dore To him did open, and affoorded way : 236 Him followed eke Sir Guyon evermore; Ne darknesse him, ne daunger might dismay. Soone as he entred was, the dore streight way Did shutt, and from behind it forth there lept 240 An ugly feend, more fowle than dismall day; The which with monstrous stalke behind him stept, And ever as he went dew watch upon him kept. . . . XXVIII That houses forme within was rude and strong, Lyke an huge cave hewne out of rocky clifte. From whose rough vaut the ragged breaches^^ hong Embost with massy gold of glorious guifte. And with rich metall loaded every rifte, 266 That heavy ruine they did seeme to threatt; And over them Arachne*" high did lif te Her cunning web, and spred her subtile nett. Enwrapped in fowle smoke and clouds more black then iett. 270 XXIX Both roofe, and floore, and walls, were all of gold, But overgrown with dust and old decay. And hid in darknes, that none could behold The hew thereof : for vew of cheref ull day Did never in that house it selfe display, 275 39 Stalactites. 'o Spider, Arachne was a skilful needlewoman changed into a soider by Minerva. But a faint shadow of uncertein light; Such as a lamp, whose life does fade away; Or as the moone, cloathed with clowdy night, Does shew to him that walks in feare, and sad affright. XXX In all that rowme was nothing to be scene But huge great yron chests, and coffers strong, 281 All bard with double bends, that none could weene Them to efforce by violence or wrong; On every side they placed were along. But all the grownd with sculs was scattered And dead mens bones, which round about were flong; 286 Whose lives, it seemed, whilome there were shed. And their vile carcases now left unburied. XXXI They forward passe; ne Guyon yet spoke word. Till that they came unto an yron dore, 290 Which to them opened of his owne accord, And shewd of richesse such exceeding store, As eie of man did never see before, Ne ever could within one place be fownd, Though all the wealth which is, or was of yore Could gathered be through all the world arownd, 296 And that above were added to that under grownd. XXXII The charge thereof unto a covetous spright Commaunded was, who thereby did attend. And warily awaited day and night, 300 From other covetous feends it to defend, Who it to rob and ransacke did intend. Then Mammon, turning to that warriour, said: "Loe, here the worldes blis! loe, here the end, 304 To which al men doe ayme, rich to be made! Such grace now to be happy is before thee laid." "Certes," said he, ''I n' ill thine offred grace, Ne to be made so happy doe intend! Another blis before mine eyes I place. Another happines, another end. 310 To them that list, these base regardes I lend: But I in armes, and in atchievements brave, Do rather choose my flitting houres to spend. And to be lord of those that riches havo, Then them to have myself e, and be theii eerrilc sclave." 315 XXXIV Thereat the Feend his gnashing teeth did grate. And griev'd, so long to lacke his greedie pray; For well he weened that so glorious bayte v Would tempt his guest to take thereof assays EDMUND SPENSER 147 Had he so doen, he had him snatcht away 320 More light then culver^^ in the faulcons fist: Eternall God thee save from such decay! But, whenas Mammon saw his purpose mist, Him to entrap unwares another way he wist. [The poet then goes on to tell of the further temptations to which Guyon is subjected, and of how the Knight withstands them. At length, after three days have passed, according to men's reckoning, Guyon begs to be taken back into the world, and Mammon, though loth, is constrained to comply with the request. But as soon as Guyon reaches the vital air he swoons, and lies as one dead. The next Canto (which ends with the Knight's recovery and re- union with the Palmer, his appointed guide), begins with the following stanzas on the care of God for man, thus leading us to anticipate the happy ending.] (From Canto VIII) I And is there care in heaven? And is there love In heavenly spirits to these creatures bace, That may compassion of their evils move? There is: else much more wretched were the cace Of men then beasts. But 01 th' exceeding grace 5 Of highest God that loves his creatures so. And all his workes with mercy doth embrace. That blessed Angels he sends to and fro, To serve to wicked man, to serve his wicked foe. II How oft do they their silver bowers leave, lo To come to succour us that succour want! How oft do they with golden pineons cleave The flitting skyes, like flying Pursuivant, Against fowle feendes to ayd us militant! They for us fight, they watch and dewly ward, 15 And their bright sqadrons round about us plant; And all for love, and nothing for reward. O ! why should hevenly God to men have such regard? THE COURTIERi (From Mother Hubberd's Tale, 1591) Most miserable man, whom wicked fate Hath brought to court, to sue for had ywist, That few have found, and manie one hath mist! Full little knowest thou that hast not tride, What hell it is in suing long to bide : 5 " Dove. 1 The poem from which this extract is taken first ap- peared in a miscellaneous collection entitled Complaints (1591). It was in this year that Spenser returned to his home in Ireland, after a stay in London of some two years. This visit to England had been made under the encouragement of Raleigh, who, Spenser tells us, secured his admission to the queen. The poet gives us an ac- count of this visit in his Colin Clout's Come Home Again (pub. 159G), but in the lines here given we have probably an insight into the real mood in which he left the court. To loose good dayes, that might be better spent; To wast long nights in pensive discontent; To speed to day, to be put back tomorrow; To feed on hope, to pine with feare and sorrow; To have thy Princes grace, yet want her Peeres; lo To have thy asking, yet waite manie yeeres; To fret thy soule with crosses and with cares; To eate thy heart through comfortlesse dis- paires; To fawne, to crowche, to waite, to ride, to ronne. To spend, to give, to want, to be undonne. 15 Unhappie wight, borne to desastrous end. That doth his life in so long tendance spend! Who ever leaves sweete home, where meane estate In safe assurance, without strife or hate, Findes all things needfuU for contentment meeke, 20 And will to court for shadowes vaine to seeke. Or hope to gaine, himselfe will one dale crie, That curse God send unto mine enemiel PROTHALAMION i (1596) Calm was the day, and through the trembling air Sweet-breathing Zephyrus did softly play, A gentle spirit, that lightly did delay Hot Titans beams, which then did glisten fair. When I (whom sullen care, 5 Through discontent of my long fruitless stay In Princes Court, and expectation vain Of idle hopes, which still do fly away. Like empty shadows, did afflict my brain,) Walked forth to ease my pain 10 Along the shore of silver streaming Thames; Whose rutty ^ bank, the which his river hems. Was painted all with variable flowers. And all the meads adorned with dainty gems Fit to deck maidens bowers 15 And crown their paramours Against the bridal day,^ which is not long. Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. There, in a meadow by the river's side A flock of Nymphs I chanced to spy 20 All lovely daughters of the flood thereby, With goodly greenish locks, all loose untied, As each had been a Bride; And each one had a little wicker basket. Made of fine twigs entrayled curiously, 23 In which they gathered flowers to fill their flasket, 4 And with fine fingers cropt full feateously ^ The tender stalks on high. 1 Prothalamion (or Prothalamium), a marriage song: or as Spenser himself defines it, "A Spousal Verse." This song, the last complete poem of Spenser extant, was written in 1596, to celebrate the approaching mar- riage of "two honourable and vertuous ladies, the Lady Elizabeth and the Lady Catherine Somerset." 2 Rooty. 3 In provision for the bridal-day, which ia not far off. ^ Little basket. * Nimbly, dextroualy. 148 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Of every sort, which in that meadow grew, They gathered some, the Violet pallid blue, 30 The little Daisy that at evening closes, The Virgin Lily, and the Primrose true, With store of vermeil^ Roses, To deck their Bridegroomes posies Against the bridal day, which was not long. 35 Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. With that I saw two swans of goodly hue Come softly swimming down along the Lee;^ Two fairer birds I yet did never see; The snow which doth the top of Pindus strew, Did never whiter shew; 41 Nor Jove himself, when he a Swan would be. For Love of Leda, whiter did appear; Yet Leda was (they say) as white as he. Yet not so white as these, nor nothing near; 45 So purely white they were, That e'en the gentle stream, the which them bare, Seem'd foul to them, and bade his billows spare To wet their silken feathers, lest they might Soil their fair plumes with water not so fair, 50 And mar their beauties bright. That shone as heaven's light, Against their bridal day, which was not long. Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. Ef tsoons^ the Nymphs, which now had flowers their fill, 55 Ran all in haste to see that silver brood, As they came floating on the crystal flood; Whom when they saw, they stood amazed still Their wondering eyes to fill; Them seem'd they never saw a sight so fair, 60 Of fowls so lovely, that they sure did deem Them heavenly born, or to be that same pair Which through the sky draw Venus' silver team; For sure they did not seem To be begot of any earthly seed, 65 But rather Angels, or of Angels' breed; Yet were they bred of Somers-heat^ they say. In sweetest season when each flower and weed The earth did fresh array; So fresh they seem'd as day, 70 E'en as their bridal day, which was not long. Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. Then forth they all out of their baskets drew Great store of flowers, the honour of the field, That to the sense did fragrant odours yield, 75 All which upon those goodly birds they threw And all the waves did strew. That hke old Peneus waters they did seem. When down along by pleasant Tempes shore. Scattered with flowers, through Thessaly they stream, 80 « Vermilion-colored, red. ' Apparently the river Lee, which flows into the Thames by Blackwall, opposite Greenwich. * Soon after, thereupon. •A pun on Somerset, the name of the prospective brides. That they appear through lilUes pleanteoi; store, Like a bride's chamber floor. Two of those Nymphs, meanwhile, two gar- lands boimd Of freshest flowers which in that mead they found. The which presenting all in trim array, 85 Their snowy foreheads therewithal they crowned, Whil'st one did sing this lay, Prepar'd against that day. Against their bridal day which was not long. Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. 90 "Ye gentle Birds! the world's fair ornament. And heaven's glory, whom this happy hour Doth lead unto your lovers' blissful bower, Joy may you have, and gentle hearts content Of your love's couplement; 95 And let fair Venus, that is Queen of Love, With her heart-quelling son upon you smile. Whose smile, they say, hath virtue to remove All love's dislike, and friendship's faulty guile For ever to assoil;^" 100 Let endless peace your steadfast hearts accord. And blessM plenty wait upon your board; And let your bed with pleasures chaste abound. That fruitful issue may to you afford. Which may your foes confound, 105 And make your joys redound Upon your bridal day, which is not long:" Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. So ended she; and all the rest around To her redoubled that her undersong, " 110 Which said their bridal day should not be long: And gentle Echo from the neighbour-ground Their accents did resound. So forth those joyous birds did pass along, Adown the Lee, that to them murmured low. As he would speak, but that he lacked a tongue. Yet did by signs his glad affection show, 117 Making his stream run slow. And all the fowl which in his flood did dwell 'Gan flock about these twain, that did excel 120 The rest, so far as Cynthia doth shend The lesser stars. So they enranged well, Did on those two attend. And did their best service lend Against their wedding day, which was not long: 125 Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. At length they all to merry London came. To merry London, my most kindly nurse. That to me gave this life's first native source; Though from another place I take my name. An house^2 of ancient fame: 131 "> Absolve. 11 The refrain of her song, the purport of which is given in the following line. 12 Spenser claimed kinship with the Spencers of Al- thorpe,;"the ancestors of the Spencers and Churchills of V modem days." ^ p SIR WALTER RALEIGH 149 There when they came, whereas those bricky towers The which on Thames' broad, aged back to ride. Where now the studious lawyers have their bowers, There whilom wont the Templar Knights to bide, 135 Till they decayed through pride: ' Next whereunto there stands a stately place, i' Where oft I gained gifts and goodly grace Of that great lord, which therein wont to dwell. Whose want too well now feels my friendless case; 14 o But ah! here fits not well Old woes, but joys, to tell Against the bridal day, which is not long: Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. Yet therein now doth lodge a noble peer, 145 Great England's glory, and all the world's wide wonder, Whose dreadful name late through all Spain did thunder. And Hercules' two pillars standing near Did make to quake and fear: Fair branch of honour, flower of chivalry! 150 That fillest England with thy triumph's fame, Joy have thou of thy noble victory, ^^ And endless happiness of thy own name, That promise th the same; That through thy prowess, and victorious arms, 155 Thy country may be freed from foreign harms; And great Eliza's glorious name may ring Through all the world, filled with thy wide alarms, ^^ Which some brave muse may sing To ages following, 160 Upon the bridal day, which is not long: Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. From those high towers this noble lord issuing, Like radiant Hesper, when his golden hair In the Ocean's billows he hath bathed fair, 165 Descended to the river's open viewing. With a great train ensuing. Above the rest were goodly to be seen Two gentle knights of lovely face and feature Beseeming well the bower of any queen, 170 . ii gifts of wit, and ornaments of nature, Fit for so goodly stature, That like'the twins of Jove they seemed in sight, Which deck the baldrick of the heavens bright; They two, forth pacing to the river's side, 175 Received those two fair brides, their love's de- light; Which, at the appointed tide. Each one did make his bride Against their bridal day, which is not long: 179 Sweet Thames! run softly, till I end my song. ^' A palace adjoining the Temple, formerly occupied by Elizabeth's favorite, the Earl of Leicester (the "gentle lord" here referred to) and afterwards by the Earl of Essex, the "noble peer" alluded to in the next stanza. " The capture of Cadiz, June 1596, by Raleigh, Lord Howard of Effingham, and Essex. ^* i. e. The alarm you excite. SONNETS (From Amoretii, 1595) XLl Mark when she smiles with amiable cheare, And tell me whereto can ye lyken it; When on each eyelid sweetly doe appeare An hundred Graces as in shade to sit. Lykest it seemeth, in my simple wit, 5 Unto the fayre sunshine in somers day; That, when a dreadfuU storm away is flit, Thrugh the broad world doth spred his goodly ray: At sight whereof, each bird that sits on spray. And every beast that to his den was fled, 10 Comes forth afresh out of their late dismay. And to thy light lift up their drouping hed. So my storme-beaten hart likewise is cheared With that sunshine, when cloudy looks are cleared. LXXV One day I wrote her name upon the strand; But came the waves and washed it away: Agayne, I wrote it with a second hand; And came the tyde, and made my paynes his pray. "Vayne man," sayd she, "that doest in vayne assay 5 A mortal! thing so to immortalize; For I myselve shall lyke to this decay, And eek my name bee wyped out lykewize." "Not so" (quod I); "let baser things devize To dy in dust, but you shall live by fame : 10 My verse your vertues rare shall eternize. And in the hevens wryte your glorious name; Where, when as death shall all the world subdew. Our love shall live, and later life renew." &iv falter Maleiglft 1552-1618 THE NYMPH'S REPLY TO THE PAS- SIONATE SHEPHERD (From England's Helicon, 1600) If all the world and Love were young, And truth in every shepherd's tongue. These pleasures might my passion move. To live with thee, and be thy love. But time drives flocks from field to fold, 5 When rivers rage and rocks grow cold; And Philomel becometh dumb. The rest complains of cares to come. The flowers do fade, and wanton fields To wayward winter reckoning yields; 10 A honey tongue, a heart of gall, Is fancies spring but sorrows fall. 1 XL and LXXV. These are from a series of eighty- eight sonnets entitled Amoretti, published together with the splendid Epithalamion, or marriage hymn, in 1595. The sonnets commemorate Spenser's courtship of, and the Epithalamion his marriage to, a certain Irish country girl whose Christian name was certainly Elizabeth, and whose last name (according to Grosart) was Boyle. 150 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Thy gowns, thy shoes, thy beds of roses, Thy cap, thy kirtle, and thy posies, Soon break, soon wither, soon forgotten, In folly ripe, in reason rotten. Thy belt of straw and ivy-buds, Thy coral clasps and amber studs. All these in me no means can move. To come to thee, and be thy love. But could youth last, could love still breed. Had joys no date, had age no need; Then those delights my mind might move To live with thee and be thy love. PILGRIM TO PILGRIM As you came from the holy land Of Walsinghame, Met you not with my true love By the way as you came? How shall I know your true love, That have met many one. As I went to the holy land. That have come, that have gone? She is neither white nor brown, But as the heavens fair; There is none hath a form so divine In the earth or the air. 15 20 10 Such a one did I meet, good sir, Such an angel-like face. Who like a queen, like a nymph, did appear, 15 By her gait, by her grace. She hath left me here all alone, All alone, as unknown, Who sometimes did me lead with herself. And me loved as her own. 20 What's the cause that she leaves you alone, And a new way doth take, Who loved you once as her own, And her joy did you make? I have loved her all my youth, And now old, as you see. Love Ukes not the falling fruit From the withered tree. Know that love is a careless child. And forgets promise past; He is blind, he is deaf when he list. And in faith never fast. His desire is a dureless content. And a trustless joy; He is won with a world of despair And is lost with a toy. Of womankind such indeed is the love. Or the word love abused. Under which many childish desires And conceits are excused. 40 25 30 35 But true love is a durable fire. In the mind ever burning, Never sick, never old, never dead. From itself never turning. LINES WRITTEN THE NIGHT BEFORE HIS DEATH! Even such is time, that takes on trust Our youth, our joys, our all we have. And pays us but with (Earth) and dust; Who, in the dark and silent grave, (When we have wandered all our ways), 5 Shuts up the story of our days: But from this earth, this grave, this dust, My God shall raise me up, I trust! 1553-1606 APELLES' SONG (From Alexander and Camj>aspe, 1584; acted 1581) Cupid and my Campaspe played At cards for kisses, — Cupid paid; He stakes his quiver, bow and arrows. His mother's doves, and team of sparrows: Loses them too; then down he throws 5 The coral of his lip, the rose Growing on 's cheek (but none knows how); With these the crystal of his brow. And then the dimple of his chin: All these did my Campaspe win. 10 At last he set her both his eyes; She won, and Cupid blind did rise. O Love, has she done this to thee? What shall, alas! become of me? 1554-1586 SONNETS (From Astrophel and Stella, c. 1591) XXXI With how sad steps, O Moon, thou climb'st the skies! How silently, and with how wan a face! What, may it be that even in heavenly place That busy archer his sharp arrows tries? Sure, if that long-with-love-acquainted eye 5 Can judge of love, thou feel'st a lover's case; I read it in thy looks, thy languished grace, To me, that feel the like, thy state descries. Then ev'n of fellowship, O Moon, tell me. Is constant love deemed there but want of wit? 10 Are beauties there as proud as here they be? Do they above love to be loved, and yet Those lovers scorn whom that love doth pos- Do they call virtue there ungratefulness? 1 Raleigh was executed Oct. 29th, 1618. These lines are said to have been found in Raleigh's Bible. XXXIX — ON SLEEP f Come, Sleep! O Sleep, the certain knot of peace, The baiting-place of wit, the balm of woe, The poor man's wealth, the prisoner's release, The indifferent judge between the high and low; With shield of proof, shield me from out the prease 5 Of those fierce darts Despair at me doth throw: make in me those civil wars to cease; 1 will good tribute pay, if thou do so. Take thou of me smooth pillows, sweetest bed; A chamber deaf of noise, and blind of light; 10 A rosy garland and a weary head : And if these things, as being thine in right, Move not thy heavy grace, thou shalt in me, Liveher than elsewhere, Stella's image see. A FAREWELL Leave me, O Love! which reachest but to dust; And thou, my mind, aspire to higher things: Grow rich in that which never taketh rust; What ever fades, but fading pleasure brings. Draw in thy beams, and humble all thy might 5 To that sweet yoke, where lasting freedoms be. Which breaks the clouds, and opens forth the light. That doth both shine, and give us sight to see. O take fast hold! let that light be thy guide. In this small course, which birth draws out to death, in And think how ill becometh him to slide, Who seeketh heav'n, and comes of heav'nly breath. Then farewell. World, thy uttermost I see, Eternal Love, maintain thy life in Me! Splendidis Longum Valedico Nugis^ 1558-1625 A PROTESTATION (From Rosalind, 1590) First shall the heavens want starry light. The seas be robbed of their waves ; The day want sun, and sun want bright. The night want shade, the dead men graves; The April flowers and leaf and tree, 5 Before I false my faith to thee. First shall the tops of highest hills By humble plains be overpried;i And poets scorn the Muses' quills. And fish forsake the water glide : 10 And Iris loose her colored weed. Before I fail thee at thy need. 1 A long farewell to shining baubles. ^ Overlooked. GEORGE PEELE 151 15 20 First direful hate shall turn to peace. And love relent in deep disdain; And death his fatal stroke shall cease. And envy pity every pain; And pleasure mourn, and sorrow smile. Before I talk of any guile. First Time shall stay his stayless race. And winter bless his brows with corn; And snow bemoisten July's face. And winter spring, and summer mourn; Before my pen by help of fame. Cease to recite thy sacred name. PHILLIS (From Phillis Honoured with Pastoral Sonnets, 1593) My Phillis hath the morning sun At first to look upon her. And Phillis hath morn-waking birds Her risings for to honour. My Phillis hath prime-feathered flowers 5 That smile when she treads on them; And Phillis hath a gallant flock That leaps since she doth own them. But Phillis hath so hard a heart (Alas that she should have it), As yields no mercy to desert Nor grace to those that crave it: Sweet sun, when thou lookest on Pray her regard my moan. Sweet birds, when you sing to her To yield some pity woo her. Sweet flowers, when as she treads on Tell her her beauty deads one And if in life her love she nill agree me,^ Pray her before I die she will come see me. 10 15 20 George l^ttlt c. 1558-c. 1598 SONG (From The Arraignment of Paris, printed, 1584) (Enone. Fair and fair, and twice so fair, ay" The fairest shepherd c A love for any lady. As fair as any may be; ' " ' on our green. Paris. Fair and fair, and twice so fair, 5 As fair as any may be; Thy love is fair for thee alone, And for no other lady. (Enone. My love is fair, my love is gay, As fresh as bin the flowers in May, And of my love my roundelay, li My merry, merry, merry roundelay. Concludes with Cupid's curse, — They that do change old love for new. Pray gods they change for worse! 15 1 Will not (nill) bring in agreement with me. 152 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Both. Fair and fair, etc. (repeated) (Enone. My love can pipe, my love can sing, My love can many a pretty thing, And of his lovely praises ring My merry, merry roundelays, Amen to Cupid's curse, 20 They that do change old love for new, Pray gods they change for worse! HIS GOLDEN LOCKS TIME HATH TO SILVER TURNED (From Polyhymnia, 1590) His golden locks Time hath to silver turned — time too swift, O swiftness never ceasing! His youth 'gainst time and age hath ever spurned. But spurned in vain; youth waneth by in- creasing! Beauty, strength, youth, are flowers but fading seen ; 5 Duty, faith, love, are roots, and ever green. His helmet now shall make a hive for bees. And lovers' sonnets turned to holy psalms, A man-at-arms must now serve on his knees. And feed on prayers, which are Old Age his alms: lo But, though from' court to cottage he depart. His saint is sure of his unspotted heart. And when he saddest sits in homely cell. He'll teach his swains this carol for a song: — "Blessed be the hearts that wish my sovereign well, 15 Cursed be souls that think here any wrong!" Goddess, allow this aged man his right, To be your bedesman^ now that was your knight. ILLUSTRIOUS ENGLAND, ANCIENT SEAT OF KINGS (From Edward 1st, 1593) Illustrious England, ancient seat of kings. Whose chivalry hath royalized thy fame. That sounding bravely through terrestrial vale. Proclaiming conquests, spoils, and victories. Rings glorious echoes through the farthest world; 5 What warlike nation, trained in feats of arms. What barbarous people, stubborn, or untamed, What climate under the meridian signs, ^ Or frozen zone under his brumal plage, ^ Erst have not quaked and trembled at the name 10 Of Britain and her mighty conquerors? Her neighbour realms, as Scotland, Denmark, France, 1 Bedesman or beadsman, one who prays, for himself or, more especially, for another. 1 Under the signs of the Zodiac, i. e. under the heaven. ' The firmament was The Feast of Crispin, Saint and martyr, which falls on Oct. 25th. Britons, you stay too long, Quickly aboard bestow you, And with a merry gale Swell your stretch'd sail, ifl With vowes as strong As the winds that blow you. Your course securely steer. West and by south forth keep, Rocks, lee-shores, nor shoals, 15 When Eolus scowls, You need not fear. So absolute the deep. And cheerfully at sea, Success you still intice, 20 To get the pearl and gold. And ours to hold, Virginia, Earth's only paradise. . . . When as the luscious smell Of that delicious land. Above the seas that flows. The clear wind throws, 45 Your hearts to swell Approaching the dear strand; In kenningi of the shore (Thanks to God first given), O you the happy 'st men, 60 Be frolic then. Let cannons roar. Frighting the wide heaven. And in regions far Such heroes bring ye forth, 65 As those from whom we came. And plant our name Under that starre Not known unto our North. 1564-1593 THE PASSIONATE SHEPHERD TO HIS LOVE (In The Passionate Pilgrim, 1599, enlarged form in England's Helicon, 1600) Come live with me, and be my love, And we will all the pleasures prove, That valleys, groves,^ hills and fields. Woods or steepy mountains yields. And we will sit upon the rocks, 5 Seeing the shepherds feed their flocks By shallow rivers, to whose falls Melodious birds sing madrigals. And I will make thee beds of roses, And a thousand fragrant posies, A cap of flowers and a kirtle Embroidered all with leaves of myrtle; 1 In sight, or view. ^ Groves is here a dissylable. 10 CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE 159 A gown made of the finest wool Which from our pretty lambs we pull; Fair-Hned slippers for the cold, 15 With buckles of the purest gold; A belt of straw and ivy-buds, With coral clasps and amber studs: An if these pictures may thee move, Come live with me and be my love. 20 The shepherd swains shall dance and sing For thy delight each May morning i^ If these delights thy mind may move, Then live with me and be my love. PASSAGES FROM THE DRAMAS AMBITION (From Tamburlaine^ the Great, Ft. II. Pub. 1590) Nature that framed us of four elements. Warring within our breasts for regiment,^ Doth teach us all to have aspiring minds : Our souls, whose faculties can comprehend The wondrous architecture of the world, 5 And measure every wandering planet's course, Still climbing after knowledge infinite, And always moving as the restless spheres, Will us to wear ourselves, and never rest. Until we reach the ripest fruit of all, 10 That perfect bliss and sole felicity, The sweet fruition of an earthly crown. TAMBIIRLAINE TO THE SUBJECT KINGS 1 (From the same. Act IV. iii.) Holla, ye pampered jades of Asia! What! can ye draw but twenty miles a day, And have so proud a chariot at your heels. And such a coachman as great Tamburlaine, But from Asphaltis, where I conquered you, 5 To Byron here, where thus I honour you? The horse that guide the golden eye of Heaven, And blow the morning from their nosterils. Making their fiery gait above the clouds, Are not so honoured in their governor, 10 As you, ye slaves, in mighty Tamburlaine. The headstrong jades of Thrace Alcides tamed, That King Egeus fed with human flesh, And made so wanton, that they knew their strengths, 1 Tamburlaine, or Tamerlaine, i. e. the Tartar con- queror Timur or Timour (1333-1405), who subdued Persia, central Asia, and finally a great part of India. The first part of Marlowe's Tamburlaine was acted in 1587. 2 Rule. 1 We must imagine Tamburlaine, in this scene, stand- ing in his chariot, which is drawn by the conquered Kings of Trebizond and Syria. The Kings have bits in their mouths, and Tamburlaine drives them before him, lash- ing them with his whip. Were not subdued with valour more divine 15 Than you by this unconquered arm of mine. To make you fierce, and fit my appetite. You shall be fed with flesh as raw as blood. And drink in pails the strongest muscadel; If you can live with it, then live, and draw 20 My chariot swifter than the racking clouds; If not, then die like beasts, and fit for naught But perches for the black and fatal ravens, Thus am I right the highest scourge of Jove; And see the figure of my dignity 25 By which I hold my name and majesty! FAUSTUS' VISION OF HELEN (From Doctor Faustus, Pub. 1604) Was this the face that launched a thousand ships. And burnt the topless towers of Ilium! Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss. Her lips suck forth my soul! see where it flies; Come, Helen, come, give me my soul again. 5 Here will I dwell, for heaven is in these lips. And all is dross that is not Helena. I will be Paris, and for love of thee. Instead of Troy, shall Wittenberg be sacked; And I will combat with weak Menelaus, 10 And wear thy colours on my plumed crest: Yea I will wound Achilles in the heel, And then return to Helen for a kiss. Oh! thou art fairer than the evening air Clad in the beauty of a thousand stars; 15 Brighter art thou than flaming Jupiter, When he appeared to hapless Semele; More lovely than the monarch of the sky , In wanton Arethusa's azure arms; And none but thou shalt be my paramour! 20 FAUSTUS FULFILS HIS COMPACT WITH THE DEVIL (From the same. Act V. sc. IV.) Oh, Faustus! Now hast thou but one bare hour to live, And then thou must be damned perpetually. Stand still you ever-moving spheres of heaven,* That time may cease, and midnight never come. 5 Fair nature's eye, rise, rise again, and make Perpetual day; or let this hour be but A year, a month, a week, a natural day. That Faustus may repent and save his soul. hnte^ lente currite noctis equi! 10 The stars move still, time runs, the clock will The devil' will come, and Faustus must be damned. Oh, I'll leap up to heaven!— Who pulls me down? See where Christ's blood streams in the firma- ment: 1 The transparent spheres which, according to the Ptolomaic system of astronomy envelope and mov« about the earth. . 2 O run slowly, slowly, ye coursers of night. 160 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON One drop of blood will save me: oh, my Christ! Rend not my heart for naming of my Christ; Yet will I call on him. Oh, spare me Lucifer! — Where is it now? — 'tis gone! And see, a threatening arm, an angry brow! 19 Mountains and hills, come, come and fall on me, And hide me from the heavy wrath of heaven! No! Then will I headlong run into the earth: Gape, earth! — O no, it will not harbour me. You stars that reigned at my nativity, 25 Whose influence hath allotted death and hell, Now draw up Faustus, like a foggy mist. Into the entrails of yon labouring cloud; That, when ye vomit forth into the air My limbs may issue from your smoky mouths; But let my soul mount and ascend to heaven. 31 (The clock strikes the half hour.) Oh, half the hour is past, 'till all be past anon. Oh! if my soul must suffer for my sin. Impose some end to my incessant pain. Let Faustus live in hell a thousand years — 35 A hundred thousand — and at last be saved: No end is limited to damnM souls. Why wert thou not a creature wanting soul? Or why is this immortal that thou hast? Oh! Pythagorus'^ Metemps;^chosis! 40 Were that (but) true; this soul should fly from me. And I be changed into some brutish beast. All beasts are happy, for when they die Their souls are soon dissolved in elements; But mine must live still to be plagued in hell. 45 Cursed be the parents that engendered me! No, Faustus, curse thyself, curse Lucifer, /That hath deprived thee of the joys of heaven. (The clock strikes twelve.) It strikes, it strikes! now body, turn to air, Or Lucifer will bear thee quick to hell. 50 (Thunder and rain.) O soul! be changed into small water-drops, ^ And fall into the ocean; ne'er be found. Enter the Devils Oh! mercy, heaven, look not so fierce on me! Adders and serpents, let me breathe awhile! — Ugly hell, gape not! — Come not, Lucifer! 55 I'll burn my books! — Oh, Mephistophilis! LEANDER SEES HERO AT THE FEAST AT SESTOS (From Hero and Leander) The men of wealthy Sestos every year, 9 1 For his sake whom their goddess held so dear, Rose-cheeked Adonis, kept a solemn feast; Thither resorted many a wandering guest To meet their loves : such as had none at all, 95 Came lovers home from this great festival; For every street, like to a firmament, Glistered with breathing stars, who, where they went, » According to the doctrine of Metempsychosis, taught by the Greek philosopher Pythagoras and others, souls passed after death, either into the body of an animal, or of some human being, in reincarnation. This is some- tiznes called "the transmigration of souls." Frighted the melancholy earth, which deemed Eternal heaven to burn, for so it seemed, 100 As if another Phaeton had got The guidance of the sun's rich chariot. But, far above the loveliest, Hero shined. And stole away the enchanted gazer's mind; For the sea-nymph's inveigling harmony, 105 So was her beauty to the standers by; Not that night-wandering, pale, and watery star (When yawning dragons draw her thirling^ car From Latmus' mount up to the gloomy sky, Where, crowned with blazing light and maj- esty, 110 She proudly sits) more over-rules the flood Than she the hearts of those that near her stood. Even as when gaudy nymphs pursue the chase, Wretched Ixion's shaggy-footed race. Incensed with savage heat, gallop amain 115 From steep pine-bearing mountains to the plain. So ran the people forth to gaze upon her. And all that viewed her were enamoured on ker: And as in fury of a dreadful fight. Their fellows being slain or put to flight, 120 Poor soldiers stand with fear of death dread- strooken. So at her presence all surprised and tooken,* Await the sentence of her scornful eyes; He whom she favours lives; the other dies: There might you see one sigh; another rage; 125 And some, their violent passions to assuage, Compile sharp satires; but, alas, too late! For faithful love will never turn to hate ; And many, seeing great princes were denied, Pined as they went, and thinking on her died. 130 On this feast-day — oh, cursM day and hour! — Went Hero, thorough Sestos, from her tower To Venus' temple, where unhappily. As after chanced, they did each other spy. So fair a church as this had Venus none : 135 The walls were of discoloured jaspar-stone. Wherein was Proteus carved; and over-head A lively vine of green sea-agate spread, Where by one hand light-headed Bacchus hung. And with the other wine from grapes out- wrung. 140 Of crystal shining fair the pavement was; The town of Sestos called it Venus' glass. . . . There Hero sacrificing turtles' blood, 158 Veiled to the ground, veiling her eyelids close; And modestly they opened as she rose : 1 60 Thence flew Love's arrow with the golden head; And thus Leander was enamoured. Stone-still he stood, and evermore he gazed, Till with the fire, that from his countenance blazed, Relenting gentle Hero's heart was strook : 165 Such force and virtue hath an amorous look. It lies not in our power to love or hate, For will in us is over-ruled by fate, When two are stript, long ere the course begin, We wish that one should lose, the other win; 170 \ * Quivering. * Captttred, taken captive. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE 161 And one especially do we affect Of two gold ingots, like in each respect: The reason no man knows; let it suffice, What we behold is censured^ by our eyes. Where both deliberate, the love is slight : 1 75 Who ever loved, that loved not at first sight? William ^Ijafee^peare 1564-1616 SONGS SILVIA (From The Two Gentlemen of Verona, 1592-93) acted Who is Silvia? what is she. That all our swains commend her? Holy, fair, and wise is she, The heaven such grace did lend her, That she might admu-ed be. 5 Is she kind as she is fair? For beauty lives with kindness: Love doth to her eyes repair, To help him of his blindness; And, being help'd, inhabits there. Then to Silvia let us sing. That Silvia is excelling: She excels each mortal thing. Upon the dull earth dwelling: To her let us garlands bring. 10 15 FAIRY SONG (From A Midsummer Night's Dream, 1593-4) Over hill, over dale, Thorough bush, thorough briar, Over park, over pale. Thorough flood, thorough fire, I do wander everywhere, 5 Swifter than the moon's sphere; And I serve the fairy queen. To dew her orbs upon the green: The cowslips tall her pensioners be; In their gold coats spots you see; 10 Those be rubies, fairy favours. In those freckles live their savours: I must go seek some dew-drops here. And hang a pearl in every cowslip's ear. YOU SPOTTED SNAKES, WITH DOUBLE TONGUE (From the same) You spotted snakes, with double tongue. Thorny hedgehogs, be not seen ; Newts, and blind-worms do no wrong; Come not near our fairy queen : ' Judged, estimated. Chorus Philomel, with melody 5 Sing in our sweet lullaby; LuUa, lulla, lullaby; lulla, lulla, lullaby; Never harm, nor spell, nor charm, Come our lovely lady nigh; So, good night, with lullaby. 10 Weaving spiders, come not here: Hence, you long-legg'd spinners, hence: Beetles black, approach not near; Worm, nor snail, do no offence. Chorus Philomel, with melody, etc. FAIRIES SONG (From the same) Now the hungry lion roars, And the wolf behowls the moon; Whilst the heavy ploughman snores. All with weary task fordone. Now the wasted brands do glow, Whilst the scritch-owl, scritching loud. Puts the wretch, that lies in woe. In remembrance of a shroud. Now it is the time of night, That the graves, all gaping wide. Every one lets forth his sprite. In the church-way paths to glide: And we fairies, that do run By the triple Hecate's team. From the presence of the sun. Following darkness like a dream, Now are frolic; not a mouse Shall disturb this hallow'd house: I am sent with broom before. To sweep the dust behind the door. 10 15 20 Through the house give glimmering hght, By the dead and drowsy fire; Every elf, and fairy sprite, Hop as light as bird from briar; And this ditty, after me, 25 Sing and dance it trippingly. First, rehearse this song by rote: To each word a warbling note. Hand in hand, with fairy grace. Will we sing, and bless this place. 30 UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE (From As You Like It, acted 1599) Under the greenwood tree Who loves to lie with me. And turn his merry note Unto the sweet bird's throat, Come hither, come hither, come hither: Here shall he see 6 No enemy 162 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON But winter and rough weather. Who doth ambition shun And loves to live i' the sun, 10 Seeking the food he eats And pleas'd with what he gets, CJome hither, come hither, come hither: Here shall he see No enemy 16 But winter and rough weather. O MISTRESS MINE, WHERE ARE YOU ROAMING (From Twelfth Night, c. 1601) O mistress mine, where are you roaming? O, stay and hear; your true love's coming, That can sing both high and low: Trip no further, pretty sweeting; Journeys end in lovers' meeting, 5 Every wise man's son doth know. What is love? 'Tis not hereafter: Present mirth hath present laughter; What's to come is still unsure: In delay there lies no plenty; 10 Then come kiss me, sweet and twenty, Youth's a stuff will not endure. TAKE, OH, TAKE THOSE LIPS AWAY (From Measure for Measure, 1603) Take, oh take those lips away, . That so sweetly were forsworn; And those eyes, the break of day. Lights that do mislead the mom; But my kisses bring again, bring again. 6 Seals of love, but seal'd in vain, seal'd in vain. HARK, HARK, THE LARK (From Cymheline, 1609) , Hark! hark! the lark at heaven's gate sings, And Phoebus 'gins arise. His steeds to water at those springs On chalic'd flowers that lies; And winking Mary-buds ^ begin to ope their golden eyes; ^ 5 With everything that pretty is — My lady sweet, arise: Arise, arise. DIRGE (From the same) Fear no more the heat of the sun Nor the furious winter's rages; Thou thy worldly task hast done. Home art gone, and ta'en thy wages: Golden lads and girls all must. As chimney-sweepers, come to dust. 1 Marigold. Fear no more the frown o' the great, Thou art past the tyrants' stroke; Care no more to clothe, and eat; To thee the reed is as the oak: lo The sceptre, learning, physic, must All follow this, and come to dust. Fear no more the light'ning flash; Nor the all-dreaded thunder-stone; Fear not slander, censure rash; Thou hast finished joy and moan: 16 All lovers young, all lovers must Consign to thee, and come to dust. No exorciser harm thee! Nor no witchcraft charm thee! 20 Ghost unlaid forbear thee! Nothing ill come near thee! Quiet consummation have; And renowned be thy grave! A SEA DIRGE (From The Tempest, 1610) Full fathom five thy father lies; Of his bones are coral made; Those are pearls that were his eyes: Nothing of him that doth fade, But doth suffer a sea-change t Into something rich and strange. Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell: Ding-dong. Hark! now I hear them — Ding-dong bell. ARIEL'S SONG (From the same) Where the bee sucks, there suck I: In a cowslip's bell I lie; There I couch when owls do cry. On the bat's back I do fly After summer merrily. 5 Merrily, merrily shall I live now Under the blossom that hangs on the bough. CRABBED AGE AND YOUTH (From The Passionate Pilgrim, pub. 1599) Crabbed age and youth Cannot live together; Youth is full of pleasance; Age is full of care; Youth like summer morn, 5 Age like winter weather; Youth like summer brave; Age like winter bare. Youth is full of sport. Age's breath is short, ^ IC Youth is nimble; age is lame. Youth is hot and bold, Age is weak and cold; Youth is wild, and age is tame. Age, I do abhor thee, 15 WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE 163 Youth, I do adore thee, O, my love, my love is young! Age, I do defy thee; O sweet shepherd, hie thee, For methinks thou stay'st too long! 20 SONNETS (From Sonnets, pub. 1609) XV When I, consider everything that grows Holds in perfection but a little moment, That this huge stage presenteth naught but shows Whereon the stars in secret influence comment; When I perceive that men as plants increase, 5 Cheered and check'd even by the selfsame sky, Vaunt in their youthful sap, at height decrease, And wear their brave state out of memory; _^^ Then the conceit of this inconstant stay Sets you most rich in youth before my sight, 10 Where wasteful Time debateth with Dec?ay, To change your day of youth to sullied night;*' And all in war with Time for love of you, As he takes from you, I engraft you new. XVIII Shall I compare thee to a summer's day? Thou art more lovely and more temperate: Rough winds do shake the darling buds of May, And summer's lease hath all too short a date: Sometimes too hot the eye of heaven shines, 5 And often is his gold complexion dimm'd; And every fair from fair sometime declines, By chance or nature's changing course un- trimm'd: But thy, eternal summer shall not fade, Nor lose possession of that fair thou owest, 10 Nor shall death brag thou wander' st in his shade. When in eternal lines to time thou grow'st; So long as men can breathe, or eyes can see So long lives this, and this gives life to thee. V XXIX When, in disgrace with fortune and men's eyes, I all alone beweep my outcast state. And trouble deaf heaven with my bootless cries, And look upon myself, and curse my fate. Wishing me like to one more rich in hope, 5 Featured like him, like him with friends pos- sess'd, Desiring this man's art, and that man's scope, With what I most enjoy contented least; Yet, in these thoughts myself almost despising. Haply I think on thee, and then my state, 10 Like to the lark at break of day arising From sullen earth, sings hymns at heaven's gate: For thy sweet love rememb'red such wealth brings That then I scorn to change my state with kings. When to the sessions of sweet silent thought I summon up remembrance of things past, I sigh the lack of many a thing I sought. And with old woes new wail my dear time's waste: Then can I drown an eye, unused to flow, 5 For precious friends hid in death's dateless night, And weep afresh love's long since cancell'd woe. And moan the expense of many a vanish'd sight: Then can I grieve at grievances foregone, And heavily from woe to woe tell o'er 10 The sad account of fore-bemoaned moan, x" Which I new pay as if not paid before. But if the while I think on thee, dear friend, All losses are restored and sorrows end. XXXIII Full many a glorious morning have I seen Flatter the mountain tops with sovereign eye, Kissing with golden face the meadows green. Gilding pale streams with heavenly alchemy; Anon permit the basest clouds to ride 5 With ugly rack on his celestial face. And from the forlorn world his visage hide, Stealing unseen to west with this disgrace: Even so my sun one early morn did shine With all-triumphant splendour on my brow; 10 But, out, alack! he was but one hour mine. The region cloud hath mask'd him from me now. Yet him for this my love no whit disdaineth; Suns of the world may stain when heaven's sun staineth. LV Not marble, nor the gilded monuments Of princes, shall outlive this powerful rime; But you shall shine more bright in these con- tents Than unswept stone, besmear'd with sluttish time. When wasteful war shall statues overturn, 5 And broils root out the work of masonry, Nor Mars his sword nor war's quick fire shall burn The living record of your memory. 'Gainst death and all-oblivious enmity Shall you pace forth; your praise shall still find room 10 Even in the eyes of all posterity That wear this world out to the ending doom. So, till the judgment that yourself arise, You Uve in this, and dwell in lover's eyes. LX Like as the waves make towards the pebbled shore, So do our minutes hasten to their end; Each changing place with that which goes before, In sequent toil all forwards do contend. 164 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Nativity, once in the main of light, 5 Crawls to maturity, wherewith being crown'd. Crooked eclipses 'gainst his glory fight. And Time that gave doth now his gift confound. Time doth transfix the flourish set on youth And delves the parallels in beauty's brow, 10 Feeds on the rarities of nature's truth, And nothing stands but for his scythe to mow: And yet to times in hope my verse shall stand, Praising thy worth, despite his cruel hand. LXV Since brass, nor stone, nor earth, nor boundless sea, But sad mortality o'ersways their power, How with this rage shall beauty hold a plea. Whose action is no stronger than a flower? O , how shall summer' s honey breath hold out 5 Against the wreckful siege of battering days. When rocks impregnable are not so stout. Nor gates of steel so strong, but Time decays? O fearful meditation! where, alack, Shall Time's best jewel from Time's chest lie hid? 10 Or what strong hand can hold his swift foot back? Or who his spoil of beauty can forbid? O, none, unless this miracle have might, That in black ink my love may still shine bright. LXVT Tired with all these, for restful death I cry, As, to behold desert a beggar born, And needy nothing trimm'd in jollity. And purest faith unhappily forsworn. And gilded honour shamefully misplaced, 5 And maiden virtue rudely strumpeted, ■ And right perfection wrongfully disgraced, And strength by limping sway disabled, And art made tongue-tied by authority, And f9lly, doctor-like, controlling skill, 10 And simple truth miscall'd simplicity, And captive good attending captain ill: Tired with all these, from these would I be gone. Save that, to die, I leave my love alone. LXXIII That time of year thou may'st in me behold When yellow leaves, or none, or few, do hang Upon those boughs which shake against the cold. Bare ruin'd choirs, where late the sweet birds sang. In me thou see'st the twilight of such day 5 As after sunset fadeth in the west; Which by and by black night doth take away, Death's second self, that seals up all in rest. In me thou see'st the glowing of such fire. That on the ashes of his youth doth lie, 10 As the death-bed whereon it must expire, Consumed with that which it was nourish'd by. This thou perceivest, which makes thy love more strong. To love that well which thou must leave ere long. CXI O, for my sake do you with Fortune chide, ^<:^ The guilty goddess of my harmful deeds, ^-^ That did not better for my life provide ^ Than pubhc means which public manners breeds,-^ Thence comes it that my name receives a brand,^ , 5 And almost thence my nature is subdued ^' To what it works in, like the dyer's hand: ^ Pity me then and wish I were renew'd; ^^ Whilst, like a willing patient, I will drinks Potions of eisel, 'gainst my strong infection; No bitterness that I will bitter think,-^ Nor double penance, to correct correction. Pity me then, dear friend, and I assui Even that your pity is enough to cure me. ex VI Let me not to the marriage of true minds Admit impediments. Love is not love Which alters when it alteration finds, Or bends with the remover to remove: O, no! It is an ever-fixed mark, 5 That looks on tempests and is never shaken; It is the star to every wandering bark. Whose worth's unlaiown, although his height be taken. Love's not Time's fool, though rosy lips and cheeks Within his bending sickle's compass come ; i o Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks. But bears it out even to the edge of doom. If this be error and upon me proved, I never writ, nor no man ever loved. Poor soul, the centre of my sinful earth, (Press'd by) these rebel powers that thee array. Why dost thou pine within and suffer dearth. Painting thy outward walls so costly gay? Why so large cost, having so short a lease,' 5 Dost thou upon thy fading mansion spend? Shall worms, inheritors of this excess. Eat up thy charge? Is this thy body's end? Then, soul, live thou upon thy servant's loss, And let that pine to aggravate thy store; 10 Buy terms divine in selling hours of dross; Within be fed, without be rich no more: So shalt thou feed on Death, that feeds on men. And Death once dead, there's no more dying then. FROM UHE DRAMAS THE SHEPHERD'S LIFE HENRY VI. '3 SOLILOQUY AT THE BATTLE OP TOWTON (From 77/ Henry VT., Act II. v., 1590-92) This battle fares like to the morning's war, When dying clouds contend with growing light; What time the shepherd, blowing of his nails. Can neither call it perfect day nor night. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE 165 Now sways it this way, like a mighty sea, 5 Forc'd by the tide to combat with the wind; Now sways it that way, hke the self-same sea Forc'd to retire by the fury of the wind: Sometime, the flood prevails; and then, the wind: Now, one the better, then, another best; 10 Both tugging to be victors, breast to breast, Yet neither conqueror, nor conquered: So is the equal poise of this fell war. Here on this molehill will I sit me down. To whom God will, there be the victory! 15 For Margaret my queen, and Clifford too, Have chid me from the battle; swearing both They prosper best of all when I am thence. Would I were dead! if God's good will were so: For what is in this world but grief and woe? 20 O God! methinks it were a happy life. To be no better than a homely swain: To sit upon a hill, as I do now. To carve out dials quaintly, point by point, Thereby to see the minutes how they run : 25 How many make the hour full complete; How many hours bring about the day, How many days will finish up the year. How many years a mortal man may live. When this is known, then to divide the times: 30 So many hours must I tend my flock; So many hours must I take my rest; So many hours must I contemplate; So many hours must I sport myself; So many days my ewes have been with young; So many weeks ere the poor fools will yean; 36 So many years ere I shall shear the fleece; So minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, and years, Pass'd over to the end they were created. Would bring white hairs unto a quiet grave. 40 Ah, what a life were this ! how sweet ! how lovely ! Gives not the hawthome bush a sweeter shade To shepherds, looking on their silly sheep. Than doth a rich embroider'd canopy To kings, that fear their subjects' treachery? 45 O, yes it doth; a thousand-fold it doth. And to conclude, — the shepherd's homely curds, His cold thin drink out of his leather bottle, His wonted sleep under a fresh tree's shade. All which secure and sweetly he enjoys, 50 Is far beyond a prince's delicates. His viands sparkling in a golden cup/ His body couched in a curious bed. When, care, mistrust, and treason wait on him. ENGLAND (From Richard II., Act II., i., 1594) This royal throne of kings, this scepter'd isle, 40 This earth of majesty, this seat of Mars, This other Eden, demi-paradise; This fortress, built by nature for herself. Against infection and the hand of war; This happy breed of men, this little world; 45 This precious stone set in the silver sea, Which serves it in the office of a wall. Or as a moat defensive to a house, Against the envy of less happier lands; This blessed plot, this earth, this reahn, England. this 50 SLEEP (From // Henry IV., Act III., i., 1597-98) How many thousand of my poorest subjects 4 Are at this hour asleep! O sleep, O gentle sleep, Nature's soft nurse, how have I frighted the«, 6 That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down. And steep my senses in forgetfulness? Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs. Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee, ' lo And hush'd with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber, Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great, Under the canopies of costly state, And luU'd with sounds of sweetest melody? O thou dull god, why liest thou with the vile, 15 In loathsome beds; and leav'st the kingly couch, A watch-case, or a common 'larum-bell? Wilt thou upon the high and giddy mast Seal up the ship-boy's eyes, and rock his brains In cradle of the rude imperious surge, 20 And in the visitation of the winds. Who take the ruffian billows by the top. Curling their monstrous heads, and hanging them With deaf'ning clamours in the slippery clouds. That, with the hurly, death itself awakes? 25 Canst thou, O partial sleep! give thy repose To the wet sea-boy in an hour so rude; And, in the calmest and most stillest night. With all appliances and means to boot. Deny it to a king? Then, happy low, lie down! Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown. 31 HENRY V'S ADDRESS TO HIS SOLDIERS BEFORE HARFLEUR (From Henry V., Act III., i., 1599) Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more; Or close the wall up with our English dead! In peace, there's nothing so becomes a man As modest stillness and humility: But when the blast of war blows in our ears, 5 Then imitate the action of the tiger; Stiffen the sinews, summon up the blood, Disguise fair nature with hard-favour'd rage: Then lend the eye a terrible aspect; Let it pry tlirough the portage of the head, 10 Like the brass cannon; let the brow o'er whelm it, As fearfully as does a galled rock O'erhang and jutty his confounded base, Swill'd with the wild and wasteful ocean. Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide; Hold hard the breath, and bend up every spirit 16 To his full height! On, on, you nobless Eng- lish, 166 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Whose blood is fet from fathers of war-proof! Fathers that, like so many Alexanders, Have in these parts from mom tiU even fought, And sheath'd their swords for lack of argument. Dishonour not your mothers; now attest 22 That those whom you call'd fathers did beget you! Be copy now to men of grosser blood, And teach them how to war! — ^And you, good yeomen, 25 Whose limbs were made in England, show us here The mettle of your pasture; let us swear That you are worth your breeding; which I doubt not; For there is none of you so mean and base That hath not noble lustre in your eyes. 30 I see you stand like greyhounds in the slips. Straining upon the start. The game's afoot; Follow your spirit; and, upon this charge. Cry — God for Harry! England! and Saint George! DEATH AND HEREAFTER (From Measure for Measure, Act III., i., 1603) Ay, but to die, and go we know not where; To lie in cold obstruction, and to rot; This sensible warm motion to become 120 A kneaded clod; and the delighted spirit To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside In thrilling regions of thick-ribbed ice; To be imprison'd in the viewless winds, 124 And blown with restless violence round about The pendant world; or to be worse than worst Of those, that lawless and incertain thoughts Imagine howling! — 'tis too horrible! The weariest and most loathed worldly life. That age, ache, penury, and imprisonment 130 Can lay on nature, is a paradise To what we fear of death. ISABELLA'S PLEA FOS. MERCY (From the same, Act IL, ii.) He's sentenc'd; 'tis too late.^ Too late? why, no, I, that do speak a word, May call it back again: Well beheve this. No ceremony that to great ones 'longs, Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword, 60 The marshal's truncheon, nor the judge's robe. Become them with one haK so good a grace As mercy does. If he had been as you, and you as he. You would have slipp'd like him; but he, like you, 65 Would not have been so stem. . . . Alas! Alas! 72 Why, all the souls that were, were forfeit once; And He that might the vantage best have took Found out the remedy; How would you be. If He, which is the top of judgment, ahoula But judge you as you are? O, think on that; And mercy then will breathe within your lips, Like a man new made. 79 PROSPERO'S SOLILOQUY (From The Tempest, Act IV., i., 1610) Our revels now are ended: these our actors, As I foretold you, were all spirits, and Are melted into air, into thin air; 150 And, like the baseless fabric of this vision, The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces, The solemn temples, the great globe itself, Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve; And, like this insubstantial pageant faded, 165 Leave not a wrack behind: We are such stuff As dreams are made on, and our little life Is rounded with a sleep. c. 1567-1601 DEATH'S SUMMONS (From Summer's Last Will and Testament, 1600) Adieu, farewell, earth's bliss. This world uncertain is: Fond 1 are life's lustful joys, Death proves them all but toys. None from his darts can fly: 5 I am sick, I must die. Lord, have mercy on us! Rich men, trust not in wealth. Gold cannot buy you health; Physic himself must fade; 10 All things to end are made; The plague ^ full swift goes by: I am sick, I must die. Lord, have mercy on us! Beauty is but a flower, 15 Which wrinkles will devour: Brightness falls from the air: Queens have died young and fair; Dust hath closed Helen's eye: I am sick, I must die. 20 Lord, have mercy on us! Strength stoops unto the grave; Worms feed on Hector brave; Swords may not fight with fate; Earth still holds ope her gate; 23 Come, come, the bells do cry. I am sick, I must die! Lord, have mercy on us! Wit with his wantonness, Tasteth death's bitterness; 3C Hell's executioner Hath no ears for to hear > Foolish. ^ ( * London was suffering from the plague in 1598, wher the play from which this song is taken was produced. JOHN DONNE 167 What vain art can reply; I am sick, I must die: Lord, have mercy on us! 35 Haste therefore each degree To welcome destiny ! Heaven is our heritage, Earth but a player's stage; Mount we unto the sky: 40 . I am sick, I must die. Lord, have mercy on us I THE COMING OF WINTER (From the same) Autumn hath all the summer's fruitful treasure; Gone is our sport, fled is our Croydon's pleasure! Short days, sharp days, long nights come on apace: Ah, who shall hide us from the winter's face? Cold doth increase, the sickness will not cease, 5 And here we lie, God knows, with little ease. From winter, plague and pestilence, good Lord, deliver us! London doth mourn, Lambeth is quite forlorn! Trades cry, woe worth that ever they were born! The want of term is town and city's harm ;^ 10 Close chambers we do want to keep us warm. Long banished must we live from our friends.^ This low-built house will bring us to our ends. From winter, plague and pestilence, good Lord, deUver us! c. 1570-c. 1637 O SWEET CONTENT (From The Patient Grissell, acted 1599) Art thou poor, yet hast thou golden slumbers? O sweet content! Art thou rich, yet is thy mind perplexM? O punishment! Dost thou laugh to see how fools are vex^d 5 To add to golden numbers, golden numbers? O sweet content! O sweet, O sweet content! Work apace, apace, apace, apace; Honest labor bears a lovely face; Then hey nonny nonny, hey nonny nonnyl 10 Canst drink the waters of the crispM spring? O sweet content! Swim'st thou in wealth, yet sink^st in thine own tears? O punishment! Then he that patiently want's burden bears 15 No burden bears, but is a king, a king! O sweet content! O sweet, O sweet content! Work apace, apace, apace, apace; Honest labor bears a lovely face; Then hey nonny nonny, hey nonny nonny! 20 1 In thi3 year, 1598, the Michaelmas (autumn) Term, or session of the Law Court, was held in St. Albana in- stead of Loadon, in consequence of the plague. SAINT HUGH! (From The Shoemaker^ s Holiday, 1594) Cold's the wind, and wet's the rain, Saint Hugh be our good speed! Ill is the weather that bringeth no gain, Nor helps good hearts in need. Troll the bowl, ^ the j oily nut-brown bowl, 6 And here kind mate to thee! Let's sing a dirge for Saint Hugh's soul, And down it merrily. Down-a-down, hey, down-a-down. Hey derry derry down-a-down. 10 Ho! well done, to me let come, Ring compass, gentle joy!^ Troll the bowl, the nut-brown bowl, And here kind mate to thee! Cold's the wind, and wet's the rain, 16 Saint Hugh! be our good speed; 111 is the weather that bringeth no gain, Nor helps good hearts in need. 3]ol)n Wonnt 1573-1631 AN ELEGY UPON THE DEATH OF THE LADY MARKHAM (First published 1633) Man is the world, and death the ocean To which God gives the lower parts of man. This sea environs all, and though as yet God hath set marks and bounds 'twixt us and it, Yet doth it roar and gnaw, and still pretend 5 To break our bank, whene'er it takes a friend: Then our land-waters (tears of passion) vent; Our waters then above our firmament — Tears, which our soul doth for her sin let fall, — • Take all a brackish taste, and funeral. 10 And even those tears, which should wash sin, are sin. We, after God, new drown our world again. Nothing but man of all envenom'd things. Doth work upon itself with inborn stings. Tears are false spectacles ; we cannot see 16 Through passion's mist, what we are, or what she. In her this sea of death hath made no breach; But as the tide doth wash the shining beach. And leaves embroider'd works upon the sand. So is her flesh refin'd by Death's cold hand. 20 As men of China, after an age's stay, Do take up porcelain, where they buried clay,. So at this grave, her limbec (which refines The diamonds, rubies, sapphires, pearls and mines, Of which this flesh was) her soul shall inspire 25 Flesh of such stuff, as God, when His last fire ^ Pass round the wine, or drink. 2 Let the bowl, (the gentle joy) come to me; let it circle or ring the compass, or circle, formed by those about the table. To ring compass, was therefore equivalent to let the bowl go round, or circulate freely. 168 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Annuls this world, to recompense it, shall Make and name them th' elixir of this all. They say the sea, when th' earth it gains, loseth too: If carnal I>eath, the younger brother, do 30 Usurp the body; our soul, which subject is To th* elder Dt-ath by sin, is free by this; They prrLsh both, when they attempt the just; For Vraves our trophies are, and both Death's dust. So, unobnoxious now, she hath buried both; 35 For none to death sins, that to sin is loath. Nor do they die, which are not loath to die; So she hath this and that virginity. Grace was in her extremely diligent, That kept her from sin, yet made her repent. 40 Of what small spots pure white complains! Alas! How little poison cracks a crystal glass! She sinn'd, but just enough to let us see That God's woiti must be true, — all sinners be. So much did seal her conscience rarify, 45 That extreme truth lack'd little of a lie, Making omissions acts; laying the touch Of sin on things, that sometimes may be such. As Moses' cherubims, whose natures do Surpass all speed, by him are wingM too, 50 So would her soul, already in heaven, seem then To climb by tears the common stairs of men. How fit she was for God, I am content To speak, that Death his vain haste may repent; How fit for us, how even and how sweet, 55 How good in all her titles, and how meet To have reform 'd this forward heresy. That women can no parts of friendship be; How moral, how divine, shall not be told. Lest they, that hear her virtues, think her old: And lest we take Death's part, and make him glad 61 Of such a prey, and to his triumphs add. A VALEDICTION FORBIDDING MOURNING (Sometimes called "Upon Parting from his Mistris," written, 1612?) As virtuous men pass mildly away. And whisper to their souls to go, Whilst some of their sad friends do say, •' Now his breath goes," and some say, " No; " So let us melt, and make no noise, 5 No tear-floods, nor sigh-tempests move; *Twere profanation of our joys, To tell the laity our love. Moving of th' earth brings harm and fears, Men reckon what it did. and meant; But trepidations of the spneres. Though greater far, are innocent. Dull sublunarv Lovers' love, (Whose soul is sense) cannot admit Absence; for that it doth remove Those things which elemented it. 10 15 But we, by a love so far refin'd That ourselves know now what it is, Inter-assur^d of the mind Careless eyes, lips, and hands, to misa. 20 Our two souls therefore, which are one, Though I must go, endure not yet A breach, but an expansion, Like gold to airy thinness beat. If they be two, they are two so 23 As stiff twin compasses are two; Thy soul, the fixt foot^ makes no show, To move, but doth if th' other do. And though it in the centre sit. Yet when the other far doth roam, 30 It leans and barkens after it, And grows erect, as that comes home. Such wilt thou be to me, who must Like th' other foot, obliquely run; Thy firmness makes my circle just, 35 And makes me end where 1 begun. SONG (From Poems, with Elegies on the Author^s Death, 1633) Sweetest Love, I do not |o For weariness of thee, Nor in hope the world can show A fitter Love for me; But since that I 5 Must die at last, 'tis best Thus to use myself in jest. Thus by feigned death to die. Yesternight the sun went hence, And yet is here to-day; 10 He hath no desire nor sense. Nor half so short a way. Then fear not me; But believe that I shall make Hastier journeys, since I take 15 More wings and spurs than he. O how feeble is man's power, That, if good fortune fall, Cannot add another hour. Nor a lost hour recall. 20 But come bad chance, And we join to it our strength, And we teach it art and length, Itself o'er us t' advance. When thou sigh'st, thou sigh'st no wind, 25 But sigh'st my soul away; When thou weep'st, unkindly kind, My hfe's-blood doth decay. BEN JONSON 169 40 It cannot be That thou lov'st me as thou say'st, 30 If in thine my Ufe thou waste That art the best of me. Let not thy divining heart Forethink me any ill; Destiny may take thy part And may thy fears fulfil; But think that we Are but turned aside to sleep: They, who one another keep Alive, ne'er parted be. SONNET X.— ON DEATH (From Holy Sonnets, written before 1607) Death, be not proud, though some have called thee Mighty and dreadful, for thou art not so; For those whom thou think'st thou dost over- throw Die not, poor Death; nor yet cans't thou kill me. From rest and sleep, which but thy picture be, 5 Much pleasure, then from thee much more must flow: And soonest our best men with thee do go, Rest of their bones, and soul's delivery. Thou art slave to Fate, chance, kings, and desperate men, 9 And dost with poison, war, and sickness dwell, And poppy or charms can make us sleep as well, And better than thy stroke; why swell'st thou, then? One short sleep pass, we wake eternally. And Death shall be no more; Death, thou shalt die. 215m Klonsfon 1573-1637 A HYMN TO GOD THE FATHER CFu-st published 1631) Wilt Thou forgive that sin where I begun, "IVhich was my sin, though it were done be- fore? Wilt Thou forgive that sin, through whicn I run And do run still, though still I do deplore? When Thou hast done, Thou hast not done; For I have more. 6 Wilt Thou forgive that sin which I have won Others to sin, and made my sins their door? Wilt Thou forgive that sin which I did shun A year or two, but wallow'd in, a score? 10 When Thou hast done, Thou hast not done; For I have more. I have a sin of fear, that when I have spun My last thread, I shall perish on the shore; But swear by Thyself, that at my death Thy Son 15 Shall shine, as He shines now and heretofore: And having done that. Thou hast done; I feaff no more. TO THE MEMORY OF MY BELOVED MASTER WIL- LIAM SHAKESPEARE, AND WHAT HE HATH LEFT US 35 (From First Folio edition of Shakespeare, 1623) To draw no envy, Shakespeare, on thy name, Am I thus ample to thy book and fame; While I confess thy writings to be such, As neither Man nor Muse can praise too much. 'Tis true, and all men's suffrage. But these ways 5 Were not the paths I meant unto thy praise; For silliest ignorance on these may light. Which, when it sounds at best, but echoes right; Or blind affection, which doth ne'er advance The truth, but gropes, and urgeth all by chance; Or crafty malice might pretend this praise, u And think to ruin where it seemed to raise. . . . But thou art proof against them and, indeed, 15 Above the ill fortune of them, or the need. I therefore will begin: Soul of the age! The applause, delight, the wonder of our stage! My Shakespeare, rise! I will not lodge thee by^ Chaucer, or Spenser, or bid Beaumont lie 20 A little further, to make thee a room : Thou art a monument without a tomb, Thou art alive still while thy book doth live, And we have wits to read, and praise to give. That I not mix thee so my brain excuses, — 25 I mean with great but disproportioned Muses; For if I thought my judgment were of years, ^ I should commit thee surely with thy peers. And tell how far thou didst our Lyly outshine, Or sporting Kyd,^ or Marlowe's mighty line. 30 And though thou hadst small Latin and less Greek, From thence to honour thee I would not seek For names, but call forth thund'ring Jjlschy- lus,4 Euripides, and Sophocles to us, Pacuvius, Accius, him of Cordova dead, 35 To life again, to hear thy buskin ^ tread, And shake a stage; or when thy socks were on. Leave thee cAone for a comparison Of all that insolent Greece or haughty Rome Sent forth, or since did froia their ashes come. Triumph, my Britain, thou hast one to show, 41 To whom all scenes of Europe homage owe. 1 Chaucer, Spenser and Beaumont are buried near each other in the Poets' Corner in Westminster Abbey. Proximity to the tomb of Chaucer, the first great Eng- lish poet, was considered as a great honor. Spenser bad been granted this in 1599, and Beaumont in 1616. 2 One that would last, or go down to posterity. 8 A satirical play upon the dramatist's name, since Thomas Kyd was anything but " Sporting, being chiefly known as the author of tragedies. 017 1 « The three great poets, Aeschylus, bophocles, and Euripides, represent three stages in the development of the Greek tragic drama; so Pacumus, Acaus, and "him of Cordova" {Seneca) stand in a similar manner for Roman tragedy-writing at successive epochs. 5 The ancients are summoned to hear Shakespeare botn as a tragic and a comic writer; the buskin, or shoe worn by Greek and Roman actors in tragedy, stands foT tragedy; as the sock worn for ccmedy, meanj. comedy. 170 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON He WM not of an age, but for all time! And idl the Muses still were in their prime, When, like Apollo, he came forth to warm 45 Our eara, or like a Mercury to charm! Nature beraelf was proud of his designs. And K>yed to wear the dressing of his lines. Which were so richly spun, and woven so fit, As, since, she will vouchsafe no other wit. 50 The merry Greek, tart Aristophanes, Neat Terence, witty Plautus, now not please; But antiquated and deserted lie, As they were not of Nature's family. Yet must I not give Nature all; thy Art, 55 My gentle Shakespeare, must enjoy a part. For though the poet's matter nature be. His art doth give the fashion; and that he Who casts to write a living line, must sweat ^uch as thine are) and strike the second heat tJpcm the Muses' anvil, turn the same, 61 And himself with it, that he thinks to frame; Or for the laurel he may gain a scorn; For a good poet's made, as well as bom. And such wert thou! Look, how the father's face 65 Lives in his issue, even so the race Of Shakespeare's mind and manners brightly shines In his well turnM and true filM lines, In each of which he seems to shake a lance, As brandished at the eyes of ignorance. 70 Sweet Swan of Avon ! what a sight it were To see thee in our waters yet appear. And make those flights upon the banks of Thames, That so did take Eliza and our James! But stay, I see thee in the hemisphere 75 Advanced, and made a constellation there! Shine forth, thou Star of Poets, and with rage Or influence chide or cheer the drooping stage, Which, since thy flight from hence, hath mourned like night. And despairs day but for thy volume's light. 80 SONG.— TO CYNTHIA (From Cynthia's Revels, 1600) Queen and huntress, chaste and fair, Now the sun is laid to sleep; Seated in thy silver chair. State in wonted manner keep: Hesperus entreats thy light, 5 Goddess excellently bright. Earthy let not thy envious shade Dare itself to interpose; Cynthia's shining orb was made Hea^^n to clear, when day did close; 10 Blew us then with wished sight. Goddess excellently bright. Lay thy bow of pearl apart, And thy crystal-shining quiver: Give unto the flying hart P*%^ breathe, how short soever: Thou that makest a day of night, GoddesB excellently bright. 15 SIMPLEX MUNDITIISi (From Epiccme; or, The Silent Woman, 1609-10) Still to be neat, still to be drest. As you were going to a feast; Still to be powdered, still perfumed: Lady, it is to be presumed, Though art's hid causes are not found . 3 All is not sweet, all is not sound. Give me a look, give me a face, That makes simplicity a grace; Robes loosely flowing, hair as free: Such sweet neglect more taketh me 10 Than all the adulteries of art; They strike mine eyes, but not my heart. SONG TO CELIA (From The Forest, 1616) Drink to me only with thine eyes. And I will pledge with mine; Or leave a kiss within the cup, And I'll not look for wine. The thirst that from the soul doth rise 3 Doth ask a drink divine; But might I of Jove's nectar sup, I would not change for thine. 10 I sent thee late a rosy wreath, Not so much honouring thee As giving it a hope, that there It could not withered be. But thou thereon didst only breathe. And sent'st it back to me. Since when it grows, and smells, I sweiir, 15 Not of itself, but thee. (From THE TRIUMPH OF CHARIS A Celebration of Charis" iii Under- woods,^ 1616) See the chariot at hand here of Love, Wherein my Lady rideth! Each that draws is a swan or a dove. And well the car Love guideth. As she goes, all hearts do duty g Unto her beauty; And enamoured do wish, so they might But enjoy such a sight, ^at they still were to run by her side, Ihrough swords, through seas, whither she would ride. jg ^°An"l^*^^^ °° ^^^ ®y®s, they do light All that Love's world compriseth! Do but look on her hair, it is bright As Love's star when it riseth! » Plain, or unadorned, in thy neatness the nhrase ia from Horace's ode to Pyrrha (oL.Sb I Can ^). consfcf .*onlL.tP'*T *^® *^*^^ Underwoods, which Various «nhto?!-*r°*u^ comparatively short poems on various subjects: As the multitude called Timber-trepa promiscuously growing, a Wood, or Forest- so I fm THOMAS CAMPION 171 Do but mark, her forehead's smoother 15 Than words that soothe her; And from her arched brows, such a grace Sheds itself through the face, As alone there triumphs to the life All the gain, all the good of the elements' strife. 20 i Have you seen but a bright lily grow i Before rude hands have touched it? ' Have you marked but the fall o' the snow Before the soil hath smutched it? Have you felt the wool of beaver? 25 Or swan's down ever? . Or have smelt o' the bud o' the briar? Or the nard in the fire? Or have tasted the bag of the bee? O so white, — O so soft, — O so sweet is she! 30 LIFE'S TRUE MEASURE (From A Pindaric Ode in the same) To the immortal memory of that noble pair, Sir Lucius Gary and Sir H. M orison For what is life, if measur'd by the space, Not by the act? Or masked man, if valued by his face, Above his fact? Here's one outliv'd his peers, 5 And told forth fourscore years: He vexed time, and busied the whole state; Troubled both foes and friends; But ever to no ends; What did this stirrer but die late? 10 How well at twenty had he fallen or stood! For three of his fourscore he did no good. He enter'd well by virtuous parts. Got up, and thrived with honest arts; He purchased friends, and fame, and honours then, 15 And had his noble name advanc'd with men: But weary of that flight. He stooped in all men's sight To sordid flatteries, acts of strife, And sunk in that dead sea of life, 20 So deep, as he did then death's waters sup, But that the cork of title buoy'd him up. Alas! But Morison fell young: He never fell, — thou falls't my tongue, He stood a soldier to the last right end, 25 A perfect patriot and a noble friend; But most a virtuous son. All offices were done By him, so ample, full, and round. In weight, in measure, number, sound, 30 As, though his age imperfect might appear, His life was of humanity the sphere. It is not growing like a tree In bulk, doth make men better be. Or standing long an oak, three hundred year, 35 To fall a log at last, dry, bald, and sear: A lily of a day. Is fairer far, in May, Although it fall and die that night; It was the plant and flower of light. 40 In small proportions we just beauties see; And in short measures, life may perfect be. ®lioma0 Campion c. 1575-1620? TO LESBIAi (In Rosseter's Book of Airs, 1601) My sweetest Lesbia, let us live and love. And though the sager sort our deeds reprove Let us not weigh them. Heaven's great lamps do dive Into their west, and straight again revive; But soon as once set is our little light, 5 Then must we sleep one ever-during night. If all would lead their lives in love like me. Then bloody swords and armour should not be; No drum nor trumpet peaceful sleeps should move. Unless alarm came from the Camp of Love: lo But fools do live and waste their little light. And seek with pain their ever-during night. When timely death my life and fortunes ends, Let not my hearse be vext with mourning friends; But let all lovers, rich in triumph, come 15 And with sweet pastimes grace my happy tomb; And, Lesbia, close up thou my little light And crown with love my ever-during night. THE ARMOUR OF INNOCENCE^ (From the same) The man of life upright. Whose guiltless heart is free From all dishonest deeds, Or thought of vanity; The man whose silent days 5 In harmless joys are spent. Whom hopes cannot delude Nor sorrow discontent: That man needs neither towers Nor armour for defence, 10 Nor secret vaults to fly From thunder's violence: He only can behold With unaffrighted eyes The horrors of the deep 13 And terrors of the skies. Thus scorning all the cares That fate or fortune brings. He makes the heaven his book; His wisdom heavenly things; 20 1 A paraphrase of an ode of Catullus, Vivamus mea Lea- bia, atque amemus. (Car. V.). 1 One of the many variations of the noble theme of Horace's Integer Vitce. (Odes, Bk. I, Car. XXII.). > x.viT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Qoud th> ' ' ' i- only friends, Hi8%v< U-npentagc, The earth ^j- r inn And quiet pilgrimage. FORTUXATI NIMIUM» Jack and Joan, they think no ill. But loving live, ana merry still; Do th«r week-da v's work, and pray Devoutiv on the nolv-day: Skin and trip it on the green, 5 Ana help to choose the Summer Queen; Lash out at a country (eixst Their silver penny with the best. Well can they judge of nappy ale, And U'll at large a winter tale; 10 Climb up to the apple loft, And turn the crabs till they be soft. Tib is all the father's joy, And Uttle Tom the mother's boy: — All their pleasure is, Content, 15 And care, to pay their yearly rent. Joan can call by name her cows And deck her windows with green boughs; She can vsTt^Aths and tutties make, And trim with plums a bridal cake. 20 Jack knows what brings gain or loss. And his long flail can stoutly toss: Makes the hedge which others break. And ever thinks what he doth speak. Now, you courtly dames and knights, 25 That study only strange delights, Though you scorn the homespun gray. And revel in your rich array; Though your tongues dissemble deep And can your hea^ from danger keep; 30 Yet, for all your pomp and train. Securer hves the silly swain! c. 1581-1640 (?) GOOD MORROW (From The Rape of Lucrece, acted c. 1605) Pack, clouds, awav, and welcome day. With night we banish sorrow; Sweet air blow soft, mount lark aloft, To give my love good-morrow. Wings from the wind to please her mind, 6 Notes from the lark I'll borrow; Bird prune thy wing, nightingale sing, To give my love good-morrow, To give my love good-morrow. Notes from them both I'll borrow. lo W.nUf. frr.TM fliy rest, robin redbreast, ^': 1 every furrow; Anfflhl ^^^^ together, the king, queen, and nobles of JlOyiX ^COm ^}jg realm being present. And of another, in 1525-1605 15 the year 1419, which lasted eight days, and was of matter from the creation of the world, SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF OLD LON- whereat was present most part of the nobility ^O^ and gentry of England. Of late time, in place (From A Survey of London, 1598) of those stage plays, hath been used comedies "Let us now," saith Fitzstephen, i "come to 20 tragedies, interludes, and histories, both true the sports and pastimes, seeing that it is fit and feigned; for the acting whereof certain that a city should not only be commodious and public places, as the Theatre, the Curtain,^ etc., serious, but also merry and sportful. . . . have been erected. Also cocks of the game are "But London, for the shows upon theatres, yet cherished by divers men for their pleasures and comical pastimes, hath holy plays, repre- 25 much money being laid on their heads, when sentations of miracles, which holy confessors they fight in pits, whereof some be costly made have wrought, or representations of torments for that purpose. The ball is used by noblemen wherein the constancy of martyrs appeared, and gentlemen in tennis courts, and by people of Every year also at Shrove Tuesday,^ that we meaner sort in the open fields and streets. . . . may begin with children's sports, seeing we all 30 Thus much for sportful shows in triumphs have been children, the schoolboys do bring may suffice. Now for sports and pastimes cocks of the game to their master, and all the yearly used. forenoon they delight themselves in cock- First, in the feast of Christmas, there was in fighting: after dinner all the youths go into the the King's house, wheresoever he was lodged, a fields to play at the ball. 35 lord of misrule, or master of merry disports, and "The scholars of every school have their ball, the Uke had ye in the house of every nobleman or baton, in their hands; the ancient and wealthy of honor or good worship, were he spiritual or men of the city come forth on horseback to see temporal. Amongst the which the mayor of the sport of the young men, and to take part of London, and either of the sheriffs, had their the pleasure in beholding their agility. ... 40 several lords of misrule, ever contending, "When the great fen, or moor, which water- without quarrel or offence, who should make eth the walls of the city on the north side, is the rarest pastimes to delight the beholders, frozen, many young men play upon the ice; These lords beginning their rule on Alhollon some striding as wide as they may, do slide eve, * continued the same until the morrow after swiftly; others make themselves seats of ice, as 45 the Feast of the Purification, commonly called great as millstones; one sits down, many hand Candlemas Day.^ In all which space there in hand to draw him, and one slipping on a were fine and subtle disguisings, masks, and sudden, all fall together; some tie bones to their mummeries, with playing at cards for counters, feet and under their heels; and shoving them- nails, and points, in every house more for selves by a little picked staff, do slide as swiftly 50 pastime than for gain. as a bird flieth in the air, or an arrow out of a Against the feast of Christmas every man's cross-bow. Sometime two run together with house, as also the parish churches, were decked poles, and hitting one the other, either one or with hohn, ivy, bays, and whatsoever the both do fall, not without hurt; some break their 3 y,^^ Theatre (1576) and The Curtain, the earliest 1 William Fitzstephen (d. 1191), a monk of Canter- English play-houses, were situated in the fields, not far bury, and biographer and friend of Thomas k Becket. beyond the London walls. . , ^ The passage here quoted by Stow, and given by him in * All-hallows Eve, 1. e., the eve of November 1st, or translation, is from Fitzstephen's description of London All-Samts Day r r-u • + •», ♦>,« +orv,r^l*. in his life of Becket ^ The feast of the presentation of Christ in the temple, 2 i e shriving Tuesday. The Tuesday before Ash February 2d. It takes its name from the custom of carry- Wednesday, the first day of Lent. ing lighted candles in the procession at the service. 176 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON season of the year afforded to be green. The I find also, that in the month of May, the conduits and standards in the streets were citizens of London of all estates, lightly^ in likewise garnished; amongst the which I read, every parish, or sometimes two or three in the year 1444, that by tempest of thunder parishes joining together, had their several and lightning, on the 1st of February, at night, 5 mayings, and did fetch in maypoles, with Paule's Steeple was fired, but with great labor divers warlike shows, with good archers, morris quenched; and towards the morning of Candle- dancers, and other devices, for pastime all the mas Day, at the Leadenhall in Cornhill, a day long; and toward the evening they had standard of tree being set up in midst of the stage plays, and bonfires in the streets. Of pavement, fast in the ground, nailed full of 10 these mayings we read, in the reign of Henry VI. holm and ivy, for disport of Christmas to the that the aldermen and sheriffs of London, people, was torn up, and cast down by the being on May^day at the Bishop of London's malignant spirit (as was thought), and the woods, in the parish of Stebunheath, and hav- stones of the pavement all about were cast in ing there a worshipful dinner for themselves the streets, and into divers houses, so that the 15 and other commoners, Lydgate the poet, that people were sore aghast of the great tempests, was a monk of Bury, sent to them, by a pur- In the week before Easter, had ye great suivant, a joyful commendation of that season, shows made for the fetching in of a twisted containing sixteen staves of meter royal, tree, or with,^ as they termed it, out of the beginning thus: — woods into the king's house; and the like into20,,^ .^j,^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^j^^ _„^^^ every man s house of honor or worship. In the month of May, namely, on May-day These great mayings, and May games, made in the morning, every man except impediment, by the governors and masters of this city, with would walk into the sweet meadows and green the triumphant setting up of the great shaft woods, there to rejoice their spirits with the 25 (a principal maypole in Cornhill, before the beauty and savor of sweet flowers, and with parish church of St. Andrew therefore called the harmony of birds, praising God in their Undershaft)^ by means of an insurrection of kind; and for example hereof, Edward Hall^ youths against aliens on May-day, 1517, the hath noted, that King Henry VIII, as in the 9th of Henry VIII., have not been so freely 3rd of his reign, and divers other years, so 30 used as afore, and therefore I leave them, namely in the 7th of his reign, on May-day in the morning, with Queen Katherine his wife, . , nrhf^r^t^o: jTSrifffi accompanied with many lords and ladies, rode ^*^ Vll/ljumas Jl'iOtCIJ a-maying from Greenwich to the high ground of 1535-1601 Shooter's HiU, where, as they passed by the 35 mrArrTT ni? n;i?QAT? way, they espied a company of tall yeomen, THE DEAIH OJ^ CiiLbAK clothed all in green, with green hoods, and (From translation of Plutarch's Lives, 1597) bows and arrows, to the number of two hun- Now a day being appointed for the meeting dred; one being their chief tan, was called of the Senate, at what time they hoped Ccesar Robin Hood, who required the king and his 40 would not fail to come: the conspirators deter- company to stay and see his men shoot; where- mined then to put their enterprise in execution, unto the king granting, Robin Hood whistled, because they might meet safely at that time and all the two hundred archers shot off, loosing without suspicion; and the rather, for that all all at once; and when he whistled again they the noblest and chief est men of the city would likewise shot again; their arrows whistled by 45 be there. Who, when they should see such a craft of the head, so that the noise was strange great matter executed, would every man then and loud, which greatly deHghted the king, set to their hands, for the defence of their queen, and their company. Moreover, this liberty. Furthermore, they thought also, that Robin Hood desii*ed the king and queen, with the appointment of the place where the council their retinue, to enter the greenwood, where in 50 should be kept, was chosen of purpose by divine harbors made of boughs, and decked with providence, and made all for them. For it flowers, they were set and served plentifully was one of the porches about the Theatre, in with venison and wine by Robin Hood and his men, to their great contentment, and had other l ^f^^i^y; . rr ^ ^ /, • t ^ i, n . * ' ,° . ' J . 9 St. Andrews' Under shaft was in Leadenhall street. pageants and pastimes, as ye may read m my 55 The shaft (or May pole) which was higher than the church said author steeple, was set up before it for the last time in 1517, after which it was hung on iron hooks over the doors in a •Withe, or withy. neighboring alley. In 1550, a young curate declared 'Edward Hall (1499-1547), author of The Union of that this shaft had been made an idol, and to show the the Two Noble Families of Lancaster and Yorke, com- superstitious subjection of the parish to the old relic, monly known as "Hall's Chronicle." spoke of the church as St. Andrew's " Under-that- shaft." RAPHAEL HOLINSHED 177 the which there was a certain place full of seats where the Senate sat, and held him with a long for men to sit in, where also was set up the talk without. When Ccesar was come into the image of Pompey, which the city had made and house, all the Senate rose to honor him at his consecrated in honor of him: when he did coming in. So when he was set, the conspira- boautify that part of the city with the Theatre 5 tors flocked about him, and amongst them they lie built, with divers porches about it. In this presented one Tullius Cimber, who made hum- place was the assembly of the Senate appointed ble suit for the calling home again of his to be; just on the fifteenth day of the month of brother that was banished. They all made as March, which the Romans call, Idus Martias: they were intercessors for him, and took him by so that it seemed some god of purpose had 10 the hands, and kissed his head and breast, brought CcBsar thither to be slain, for revenge of Ccesar at the first simply refused their kindness Pompey's death. So when the day was come, and entreaties: but afterwards, perceiving they Brutus went out of his house with a dagger by still pressed on him, he violently thrust them his side under his long gown, that nobody saw from him. Then Cimber with both his hands nor knew, but his wife only. The other con- 15 plucked Ccesar' s gown over his shoulders, and spirators were all assembled at Cassius' house, Casca that stood behind him, drew his dagger to bring his son into the market place, who on first, and struck Ccesar upon the shoulder, but that day did put on the man's gown, called gave him no great wound. Ccesar feeling him- Toga Virilis, and from thence they came all in a self hurt, took him straight by the hand he troop together unto Pompey's porch, looking 20 held his dagger in, and cried out in Latin: O that Ccesar would straight come thither. . . . traitor Casca, what doest thou? Casca on the When Ccesar came out of his litter: Popilius other side cried in Greek, and called his brother Loena, that had talked before with Brutus and to help him. So divers running on a heap Cassius, and had prayed the gods they might together to fly upon Ccesar, he looking about bring this enterprise to pass: went unto Ccesar 25h\m to have fled, saw Brutus with a sword and kept him a long time with a talk. Ccesar drawn in his hand ready to strike at him: then gave good ear unto him. Wherefore the con- he let Casca' s hand go, and casting his gown spirators (if so they should be called) not hear- over his face, suffered every man to strike at ing what he said to Caesar, but conjecturing by him that would. Then the conspirators that he had told them a little before, that his 30 thronging one upon another because every talk was none other but the very discovery of man was desirous to have a cut at him, so many their conspiracy: they were afraid every man of swords and daggers lighting upon one body, one them; and one looking in another's face, it was of them hurt another, and among them Brutus easy to see they all were of a mind, that it was caught a blow on his hand, because he would no tarrying for them till they were apprehended, 35 make one in murdering of him, and all the rest but rather that they should kill themselves also were every man of them bloodied. Ccesar with their own hands. And when Cassius being slain in this manner, Brutus standing and certain other clapped their hands on their in the midst of the house, would have spoken, swords under their gowns to draw them : and stayed the other Senators that were not of Brutus marking the countenance and gesture of 40 the conspiracy, to have told them the reason Lcena, and considering that he did use himself why they had done this fact. But they as men rather like an humble and earnest suitor than both afraid and amazed, fled one upon another's like an accuser: he said nothing to his com- neck in haste to get out at the door, and no man panion (because there were many amongst them followed them. For it was set down and that were not of the conspiracy), but with a 45 agreed between them, that they should kill no pleasant countenance encouraged Cassius. man but Ccesar only, and should entreat all the And immediately after, Loena went from rest to look to defend their liberty. Ccesar, and kissed his hand: which showed plainly that it was for some matter concerning l^arifirr^T *hrtltntfln>n himself that he had held him so long in talk. 50 mapijan t^OUHS^^O Now all the Senators being entered first into d. 1580 this place or chapter house where the council j^^cBETH'S MEETING WITH THE should be kept, all the other conspirators WEIRD SISTERS straight stood about Cwsar's chair, as if they rr^Tj jo.tj had had something to have said unto him. And 55 (From A Chronicle of England and Scotland, some say that Cassius casting his eyes upon 1578) Pompey's image, made his prayer unto it, as if Shortly after happened a strange and un- it had been alive. Trebonius on the other side, couth wonder, which afterward was the cause of drew Antonius aside, as he came into the house much trouble in the realm of Scotland, as ye 178 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON shall after hear. It fortuned as Makbeth and Westminster, ^ that fruitful nursery, it was my Banquho journeyed towards Fores, where the hap to visit the chamber of Mr, Richard king then lay, they went sporting by the way Hakluyt, my cousin, a gentleman of the Middle together without other company save only Temple,^ well known unto you, at a time when themselves, passing through the woods and 5 1 found lying open on his board certain books fields, when suddenly in the midst of a land, of cosmography, with a universal map. He, there met them three women in strange and seeing me somewhat curious in the view thereof , wild apparel, resembling creatures of the elder began to instruct my ignorance by showing me world, whom when they attentively beheld, the division of the earth into three parts after wondering much at the sight, the first of them 10 the old account, and then according to the spake and said : — latter, and better distribution, into more. He "All haU Makbeth, thane of Glammis!" pointed with his wand to all the known seas, gulfs, bays, straits, capes, rivers, empires, (for he had lately entered into that ofl&ce by kingdoms, dukedoms, and territories of each the death of his father SineU). The second then 15 part with declaration also of their special com- said: modities, and particular wants, which, by the "Hail Makbeth, thane of Cawder!" benefit of traffic and intercourse of merchants, But the third said: — are plentifully supplied. From the map he « An 1- -1 TVT 1 u xu xu 4. t. fi. I, n u brought me to the Bible, and turning to the IQ fl^^f^' *^* heveaftev shall be ^^ ^07^1^ p^^l^^ ^i^^^^^^ ^^'^^ ^1^^ 23rd and 24th ng o CO an . verses, where I read, that they which go down Then Banquho: "What manner of women to the sea in ships and occupy by the great (saith he) are you that seem so little favorable waters, they see the works of the Lord, and his unto me, whereas to my fellow here, besides wonders in the deep, etc. Which words of the high offices, ye assign also the kingdom, ap- 25 prophet, together with my cousin's discourse pointing forth nothing for me at all?" "Yes," (things of high and rare delight to my young (saith the first of them), "we promise greater nature), took in me so deep an impression that benefits unto thee than unto him; for he shall I constantly resolved, if ever I were preferred reign indeed, but with an unlucky end; neither to the university, where better time and more shall he leave any issue behind him to succeed 30 convenient place might be ministered for these in his place, when certainly thou indeed shalt studies, I would by God's assistance prosecute not reign at all, but of thee those shall be bom that knowledge and kind of literature, the which shall govern the Scottish kingdom by doors whereof, after a sort, were so happily long order of continual descent." Herewith opened before me. the foresaid women vanished immediately out 35 According to which my resolution, when, not of their sight. This was reputed at the first long after, I was removed to Christ Church in but some vain fantastical illusion by Makbeth Oxford, my exercises of duty first performed, I and Banquho, insomuch that Banquho would fell to my intended course, and by degrees read call Makbeth in jest. King of Scotland; and over whatsoever printed or written discoveries Makbeth again would call him in sport likewise, 40 and voyages I found extant either in the Greek, father of many kings. But afterwards the Latin, Italian, Spanish, Portugal, French, or common opinion was, that these women were English languages, and in my public lectures* either the weird sisters, that is (as ye would was the first that produced and showed both say) the goddesses of destiny, or else some the old imperfectly composed, and the new nymphs or fairies, indued with knowledge of 45 lately reformed maps, globes, spheres, and prophecy by their necromantical science, be- other instruments of this art for demonstration cause everything came to pass as they had in the common schools, to the singular pleasure SDoken *^ * ployed on various diplomatic missions, and was one l^icliatD J^afelu^t r!pp^^72?°S'^^'°°^'"^ *° ^"^ ^^^' *^"^^'' °^ ^''°*^' 1 KKQ i«i A ^ ^^^ °^ *^® oldest and best of the London "Grammar lOOO-lOlO Schools." Founded by Henry VIII., it was so reorgan- ized by Queen Elizabeth in 1560, that its revenues were DEDICATION TO SIR FRANCIS WAL- sufficient to provide for some 40 "free," or "Queen's QTMPTTAMi scholars." Besides Hakluyt, George Herbert, Dryden, oliN VjllAiVl ^jj(j Warren Hastings were among its free, or foundation, (From Voyages and Discoveries, 1589) 55 ^'^"^^^^ ;^p,i^3 ,^^^ ^^ belonged to the legal profession. Right honorable, I do remember that being a ffondon'^*'^''^^ Temple was one of the legal societies of youth, and one of her Majesty's scholars at 4 Hakluyt is believed to have lectured at Oxford, V shortly after taking his degree of M. A. in 1577. These ,^ ^Francis Walsingham (1536-1590), one of the most were probably the first public lectures on geography i' eminent statesmen of Elizabeth's reign. He was em- ever given at an Englbh University. RICHARD HAKLUYT 179 and general contentment of my auditory. In which our nation do indeed deserve: it cannot continuance of time, and by reason principally be denied, but as in all former ages they have of my insight in this study, I grew familiarly been men full of activity, stirrers abroad, and acquainted with the chiefest captains at sea, searchers of the remote parts of the world, so the greatest merchants, and the best mariners 5 in this most famous and peerless government of of our nation; by which means having gotten her most excellent Majesty, her subjects, somewhat more than common knowledge, I through the special assistance and blessing of passed at length the narrow seas into France God, in searching the most opposite comers and with Sir Edward Stafford, her Majesty's care- quarters of the world, and to speak plainly, in ful and discreet Ligier,^ where during my five lo compassing the vast globe of the earth more years' abode with him in his dangerous and than once, have excelled all the nations and changeable residence in her Highness' service, people of the earth. For which of the kings of I both heard in speech, and read in books other this land before her Majesty had their banners nations miraculously extolled for their dis- ever seen in the Caspian sea? Which of them coveries and notable enterprises by sea, but the 15 hath ever dealt with the emperor of Persia as English of all others for their sluggish security, her Majesty hath done, and obtained for her and continual neglect of the like attempts, merchants large and loving privileges? who expecially in so long and happy a time of peace, ever saw, before this regiment, an English either ignominiously reported, or exceedingly Ligier in the stately porch of the Grand Signor condemned; which singular opportunity, if 20 at Constantinople? who ever found English some other people, our neighbors, had been consuls and agents at Tripolis in Syria, at blessed with, their protestations are often and Aleppo,^ at Babylon, at Balsara, and which is vehement, they would far otherwise have more, who ever heard of Englishmen at Goa^ used. . . . before now? what English ships did heretofore Thus both hearing and reading the obloquy 25 ever anchor in the mighty river of Plate? pass of our nation, and finding few or none of our and repass the unpassable (in former opinion) own men to reply herein; and further, not see- Strait of Magellan, range along the coast of ing any man to have care to recommend to the Chili, Peru, and all the backside of Nova world the industrious labors and painful Hispania,' further than any Christian ever travels of our countrymen: for stopping the 30 passed, traverse the mighty breadth of the mouths of the reproachers, myself being the South Sea, land upon the Luzones in despite last winter returned from France with the of the enemy, enter into alliance, amity, and honorable the Lady Sheffield, for her passing traflSc with the princes of the Moluccas and the good behavior highly esteemed in all the isle of Java, double the famous cape of Bona French court, determined notwithstanding all 35 Speranza,^" arrive at the isle of St. Helena, and difficulties to undertake the burden of that last of all return home most richly laden with work wherein all others pretended either the commodities of China, as the subjects of ignorance or lack of leisure, or want of sufficient this now flourishing monarchy have done? argument, whereas (to speak truly) the huge toil and the small profit to ensue were the 40 chief causes of the refusal. I call the work a THE LOSS OF SIR HUMPHREY burden in consideration that these voyages lay GILBERT^ so dispersed, scattered, and hidden in several hucksters' hands, that I now wonder at myseK (From a report of the voyage and success to see how I was able to endure the delays, 45 thereof , attempted m the year of our Lord, curiosity, and backwardness of many from 1583, by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, knight, with whom I was to receive my originals, so that I other gentlemen assisting him m that action, have just cause to make that complaint of the 7 in Asiatic Turkey, maliciousness of divers in our time, which ^ On the west coast of India. „,. J /? xu r u- .A* ^^„ r« 9 The regions governed by the Viceroys of New Spain. Pliny made 01 the men of his age. At nos 50 it included originally Mexico, the West Indies, and elaborata iis abscondere atque supprimere various adjacent Si^nish possessions. cupimus et fraudare vitam etiam aliensis bonis, \°^rlium^hr^ GUb^t (1539-1583) was one of the etc.^ great English navigators in the age of Drake, Hawkins, Tn havn Tin Inno-pr nnnn fViis qfrinff and to and Frobisher. He was half-brother of Sir Walter Ra- io Harp no longer upon tnis stnng, ana to j^.^^^ ^^^ j.j^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^j. ^^.^^^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^i^^^ j^^ ^^^ speak a word of that just commendation 55 bom in Devon. He started from Plymouth on what proved to be his last voyage of discover^', June 11th, 5 (The same as leiger, and ledger, q. v.) A resident 1583. After landing in Newfoundland, which he took agent, or ambassador. possession of in the name of the Queen, he lost his largest 6 But we are anxious to steal away from them and ship, and was forced to return home, with the only two suppress the result of their labors, and even to beguile vessels left him, the Golden Hind and the Squirrel or- the very life from the goods of others. as it is called in the text the Frigate. 180 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON intended to discover and to plant christian This Monday the general came aboard the inhabitants in place convenient, upon those Hind to have the surgeon of the Hind to dress large and ample countries extended northward his foot, which he hurt by treading upon a from the cape of Florida, lying under very nail. At what time we comforted each other temperate climes, esteemed fertile and rich 5 with the hope of hard success to be all past, and in minerals, yet not in the actual possession of of the good to come. So agreeing to carry any christian prince, written by Mr. Edward out hghts always by night, that we might keep Haie, gentleman, and principal actor in the together, he departed into his frigate, being same voyage, who alone continued to the by no means to be entreated to tarry in the end, and by God's special assistance returned lo Hind, which had been more for his security, home with his retinue safe and entire.) Immediately after followed a sharp storm So upon Saturday in the afternoon, the 31st which we overpassed for that time. Praised of August, we changed our course and returned be God. back for England, at which very instant, even The weather fair, the general came aboard in winding about, there passed along between 15 the Hind again to make merry together with us and towards the land which we now for- the captain, master, and company, which was sook, a very Hon to our seeming, in shape, hair, the last meeting, and continued there from and color, not swimming after the manner morning until night. During which time there of a beast, by moving of his feet, but rather passed sundry discourses, touching affairs sliding upon the water with his whole body 20 past and to come, lamenting greatly the loss (excepting the legs) in sight; neither yet diving of his great ship, more of the men, but most of under, and again rising above the water, as all his books and notes, and what else I know the manner is of whales, dolphins, tunnies, not; for which he was out of measure grieved, porpoises, and all other fish, but confidently the same doubtless being of some matter of showing himself above water without hiding, 25 more importance than his books, which I Notwithstanding, we presented ourselves in could not draw from him, yet by circumstance open view and gesture to amaze him, as all I gathered the same to be the ore which Daniel creatures will be commonly at a sudden gaze the Saxon had brought unto him in the New- and sight of men. Thus he passed along turn- found-land. Whatsoever it was, the remem- ing his head to and fro, yawning and gaping 30 brance touched him so deep as not able to wide, with ugly demonstration of long teeth contain himself, he beat his boy in great rage, and glaring eyes, and to bid us a farewell even at the same time, so long after the mis- (coming right against the HindY he sent forth carrying of the great ship, because upon a fair a horrible voice, roaring or bellowing as doth day, when we were becalmed upon the coast a lion, which spectacle we all beheld so far as 35 of the New-found-land, near unto Cape Race, we were able to discern the same, as me prone he sent his boy aboard the Admiral to fetch to wonder at every strange thing, as this doubt- certain things, amongst which, this being less was, to see a lion in the ocean sea, or fish chief, was yet forgotten, and left behind, in shape of a lion. What opinion others had After which time he could never conveniently thereof, and chiefly the general himself, 1 40 send again aboard the great ship; much less he forbear to deliver. But he took it for bonum doubted her ruin so near at hand. omen,^ rejoicing that he was to war against Herein my opinion was better confirmed such an enemy, if it were the devil. The wind diversely, and by sundry conjectures, which was large for England at our return, but very maketh me have the greater hope of this rich high, and the sea rough, insomuch as the frigate 45 mine. For whereas the general had never be- wherein the general went was almost swallowed fore good conceit of these north parts of the up. world, now his mind was wholly fixed upon the Monday in the afternoon (Sept. 2), we passed New-found-land. And as before he refused in the sight of Cape Race, having made as not to grant assignments liberally to them that much way in little more than two days and 50 required the same into these north parts, now I nights back again, as before we had done in he became contrarily affected, refusing to eight days from Cape Race unto the place make any so large grants, especially of St. where our ship perished, which hindrance John's which certain English merchants made thitherward and speed back again, is to be im- suit for, offering to employ their money and puted unto the swift current, as well as to the 55 travel upon the same. Yet neither by their winds, which we had more large in our re- own suit, nor of others of his own company, turn. whom he seemed willing to pleasure, it could 2 i. e. the GoZde?^ ZTind, the name of Gilbert's vessel. ai ^ •' j i-'ji. • j.' -ii. 3 Good omen. Also laying down his determination in the RICHARD HAKLUYT 181 spring following, for disposing of his voyage wanting aboard his frigate. And so we corn- then to be re-attempted, he assigned the cap- mitted him to God's protection, and set him tain and master of the Golden Hind unto the aboard his pinnace, we being more than 300 south discovery, and reserved unto himself leagues onward of our way home, the north, affirming that this voyage had won 5 By that time we had brought the islands of his heart from the south, and that he was now Azores south of us; yet we then much keeping become a northern man altogether. to the north, until we had got into the height Last, being demanded what means he had and elevation of England, we met with very at his arrival in England to compass the charges foul weather and terrible seas, breaking short of so great preparation as he intended to make 10 and high, pyramid wise. The reason whereof the next spring, having determined upon seemed to proceed either of hilly grounds, two fleets, one for the south, another for the high and low, within the sea, (as we see hills north: Leave that to me (he repUed), I will and dales upon the land), upon which the seas ask a penny of no man. I will bring good tid- do mount and fall; or else the cause proceedeth ings unto her Majesty, who will be so gracious 15 of diversity of winds, shifting often in sundry to lend me 10,000 pounds, willing as before points, all which having power to move the to be of good cheer, for he did thank God (he great ocean, which again is not presently said) with all his heart for that he had seen, settled, so many seas do encounter together the same being enough for us all, and that we as there had been diversity of winds. How- needed not to seek any further. And these 20 soever it cometh to pass, men which all their last words he would oft repeat with demonstra- lifetime had occupied the sea, never saw more tion of great fervency of mind, being himself outrageous seas. We had also upon our main- very confident and settled in belief of inesti- yard, an apparition of a little fire by night, mable good by this voyage, which the greater which seamen do call Castor and Pollux. But number of his followers nevertheless mistrusted 25 we had only one; which they take an evil altogether, not being made partakers of those sign of more tempest; the same is usual in secrets, which the general kept unto himself, storms. Yet all of them that are living may be wit- Monday the ninth of September, in the nesses of his words and protestations, which afternoon, the frigate was near cast away, sparingly I have delivered. 30 oppressed by waves; yet at that time recov- Leaving the issue •f this good hope unto God, ered; and giving forth signs of joy, the general who knoweth the truth only, and can at his sitting abaft with a book in his hand cried out good pleasure bring the same to light, I will unto us in the Hind (so oft as we did approach hasten to the end of this tragedy, which must within hearing) : We are as near to heaven by be knit up in the person of our general. And 35 sea as by land. Reiterating the same speech, as it was God's ordinance upon him, even so well beseeming a soldier, resolute in Jesus the vehement persuasion and entreaty of his Christ, as I can testify he was. friends could nothing avail to divert him from The same Monday night, about twelve of a wilful resolution of going through in his the clock, or not long after, the frigate being frigate; which was overcharged upon their 40 ahead of us in the Golden Hind, suddenly her decks, with fights, nettings, and small artillery, lights were out, whereof, as it were in a mo- too cumbersome for so small a boat that was ment, we lost the sight, and withal our watch to pass through the ocean sea at that season of cried, the general was cast away, which was the year, when by course we might expect too true. For in that moment, the frigate much storm of foul weather, whereof indeed 45 was devoured and swallowed up of the sea. we had enough. Yet still we looked out all that night and ever But when he was entreated by the captain, after, until we arrived upon the coast of Eng- master, and other his well-willers of the Hind, land, omitting no small sail at sea, unto which not to venture in the frigate, this was his we gave not the tokens between us agreed answer: I will not forsake my little company 50 upon, to have perfect knowledge of each other, going homeward, with whom I have passed so if we should at any time be separated, many storms and perils. And in very truth. In great torment of weather, and peril of he was urged to be so over hard, by hard re- drowning, it pleased God to send safe home ports given of him, that he v/as afraid of the the Golden Hind, which arrived in Falmouth, sea, albeit this was rather rashness than ad- 55 the 22nd day of September, being Sunday, vised resolution, to prefer the wind of a vain not without as great danger escaped in a flaw, report to the weight of his own life. coming from the south-east, with such thick Seeing that he would not bend to reason, mist that we could not discern land, to put he had provision out of the Hind, such as was in right with the haven. 182 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON &it Mldlttt Haleigl^ out offense given: led thereunto by uncertain report only; which His Majesty truly ac- 1552-1618 knowledgeth for the author of all Hes. Blame no man (eaith Siracides^) before thou have RALEIGH'S ACCOUNT OF HIS BOOK 5 enquired the matter; understand first, and then reform righteously. Rumor, res sine teste, sine (From the Preface to The History of the World, judice, maligna, fallax; Rumor is without wit- 1614) ness, without judge, malicious, and deceivable. This vanity of vulgar opinion it was, that gave How unfit, and how unworthy a choice I lO Saint Augustine argument to affirm, that he have made of myself, to undertake a work of feared the praise of good men, and detested this mixture; mine own reason, though exceed- that of the evil. And herein no man hath given mg weak, hath sufficiently resolved me. For a better rule, than this of Seneca; Conscientice had It been begotten then with my first dawn satisfaciamus: nihil in famam laboremus, sequa- of day, when the light of common knowledge 15 iur vel mala, dum bene merearis. Let us satisfy began to open itself to my younger years; and our own consciences, and not trouble ourselves before any wound received, either from For- with fame: be it never so ill, it is to be despised tune or Time: I might yet well have doubted so we deserve well. that the darkness of age and death would have For myself, if I have in anything served my covered over both it and me, long before the 20 country, and prized it before my private: the performance. For beginning with the creation, general acceptation can yield me no other I have proceeded with the History of the World ; profit at this time than doth a fair sunshine day and lastly purposed (some few sallies excepted) to a seaman after shipwrack: and the contrary, to confine my discourse within this our re- no other harm than an outrageous tempest nowned Island of Great Britain. I confess that 25 after the port attained. . . . it had better sorted with my disability, the However, I know that it will be said by many, better part of whose times are run out in other that I might have been more pleasing to the travails; to have set together (as I could) the reader, if I had written the story of mine own unjointed and scattered frame of our English times, having been permitted to draw water as affairs, than of the Universal; in whom, had 30 near the well-head as another. To this I there been no other defect (who am all defect) answer, that whosoever in writing a modern than the time of the day, it were enough; the history, shall follow truth too near the heels, it day of a tempestuous life, drawn on to the very may haply strike out his teeth. There is no evening ere I began, i But those inmost, and mistress or guide, that hath led her followers soul-piercing wounds, which are ever aching 35 and servants into greater miseries. He that while uncured; with the desire to satisfy those goes after her too far off, loseth her sight, and few fnends, which I have tried by the fire of loseth himself: and he that walks after her at a adversity, the former enforcing, the latter middle distance; I know not whether I should persuading; have caused me to make my call that kind of course temper or baseness thoughts legible, and myself the subject of 40 It is true, that I never travailed after men's every opmion wise or weak opinions, when I might have made the best use To the world I present them, to which I am of them: and I have now too few days re- nothmg indebted: neither have authors that maining, to imitate those, that either out of were (Fortune changing), sped much better in extreme ambition, or extreme cowardice, or any age. For, prosperity and adversity have 45 both, do yet (when death hath them on his evermore tied and untied vulgar affections, shoulders) flatter the world, between the bed And as we see it m experience, that dogs do and the grave. It is enough for me (being in always bark at those they know not, and that that state I am) to write of the eldest times: It is their nature to accompany one another wherein also why may it not be said, that in in those clamours: so it is with the inconsiderate 50 speaking of the past, I point at the present, and multitude; who, wanting that virtue which we tax the vices of those that are yet living in call honesty m all men and that especial gift their persons that are long since dead; and have ot C^od which we call charity in Christian men; it laid to my charge? But this I cannot help, condemn without hearing; and wound, with- though innocent. And certainly if there be 1 n^uicfh «,-a „«„j J * J .,. r . ^^ ^°y' *^^* finding themselves spotted like the iKaleigh was condemned to death for treason in 1603, f.rrf^ra nf r^lrl +,-t«o cV^oll fi«^ f u -^i, r but the sentence was commuted by James I to imprison- ^^S^^S Ot Old time, shall find fault With me for ™®i^^- ^u '"jF®' '^^^ History of the World (which he left Tower so that iT"mS t^lS^'^ imprisonment in the ^i. e. The son of Sirach, the author of the apocryphal oveT fiftj yews old ^^"^ ^^"^ ^^^"^ ^^ "^^ ^^^'^ Ecclesiasticus Raleigh's quotation is. apparStly * years oia. ^ paraphrase of Ecclesiasticus. si. 7. SIR WALTER RALEIGH 183 painting them over anew, they shall therein had; the storms of ambition shall beat her accuse themselves justly, and me falsely. great boughs and branches one against another; And if we could afford ourselves but so her leaves shall fall off, her limbs wither, and much leisure as to consider, that he which a rabble of barbarous nations enter the field, hath most in the world hath, in respect of the 5 and cut her down. world, nothing: and that he which hath the Now these great Kings, and conquering na- longest time lent him to live in it, hath yet no tions, have been the subject of those ancient proportion at all therein, setting it either by histories, which have been perused, and yet that which is past, when we were not, or by remain among us; and withal of so many trag- that time which is to come, in which we shall 10 ical poets, as in the persons of powerful princes, abide forever: I say, if both, to wit, our propor- and other mighty men have complained against tion in the world, and our time in the world, infidelity, time, destiny, and most of all against differ not much from that which is nothing; it is the variable success of worldly things, and not out of any excellency of understanding, instability of fortune. To these undertakings, that we so much prize the one, which hath 15 these great lords of the world have been stirred (in effect) no being: and so much neglect the up, rather by the desire of fame, which. ploweth other, which hath no ending: coveting those up the air, and soweth in the*^nd; than by mortal things of the world, as if our souls were the affection of bearing rule, which drawethN therein immortal, and neglecting those things after it so much vexation and so many cares, which are immortal, as if ourselves after the 20 And that this is true, the good advice of Cineas world were but mortal. to Pyrrus^ proves. And certainly, as fame But let every man value his own wisdom as hath often been dangerous to the living, so is he pleaseth. Let the rich man think all fools, it to the dead of no use at all, because separate that cannot equal his abundance; the revenger from knowledge. Which were it otherwise, esteem all negligent, that have not trod down 25 and the extreme ill bargain of buying this their opposites; the poUtician, all gross, that lasting discourse, understood by them which cannot merchandise their faith: yet when we are dissolved; they themselves would then come in sight of the port of death, to which all rather have wished, to have stolen out of the winds drive us; and when by letting fall that world without noise; than to be put in mind, fatal anchor, which can never be weighed again, 30 that they have purchased the report of their the navigation of this hfe takes end : then it is, actions in the world, by rapine, oppression, and I say, that our own cogitations (those sad and cruelty; by giving in spoil the innocent and severe cogitations, formerly beaten from us by labouring soul to the idle and insolent, and by our health and feHcity) return again, and pay having emptied the cities of the world of their us to the uttermost for all the pleasing passages 35 ancient inhabitants, and filled them again of our lives past. It is then that we cry out to with so many and so variable sorts of sor- God for mercy; then, when ourselves can no rows. . . . longer exercise cruelty to others; and it is For the rest, if we seek a reason of the sue- only then, that we are strucken through the cession and continuance of this boundless am- soul with this terrible sentence, that God will i^Qhition in mortal man, we may add to that not he mocked.* which hath been already said; that the kings and princes of the world have always laid before them, the actions, but not the ends of FAME AND DEATH those great ones which preceded them. They rra^ m rrw r *i. nr jj i«i/i\ 45 are always transported with the glory of the (From The History of the World, 1614) ^^^^ ^^^^^^ J^^^ ^.^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ By this which we have already set down, is other, till they find the experience in them- seen the beginning and end of the first three selves. They neglect the advice of God, while Monarchies of the world;i whereof the founders they enjoy life, or hope it; but they follow the and erectors thought, that they could never 50 counsel of death, upon his first approach. It have ended. That of Rome which made the is he that puts into man all the wisdom of the fourth, was also at this time almost at the world without speaking a word; which God highest. We have left it flourishing in the with all the words of His law, promises, or middle of the field; having rooted up, or cut threats, doth infuse. Death, which hateth and down, all that kept it from the eyes and ad- 55 destroyeth man, is believed; God, which hath miration of the world. But after some .con- made him, is always deferred. / have con- tinuance, it shall begin to lose the beauty it ^Pyrrhus (c. 318-272 B. C.) was King rf Epirus and ' °. an antagonist of Rome. He had dreams of world empire, * V. Gal. vi. 7. but Cineas (his Chief Minister) advised him to be con- 1 Assyria, Persia, Greece. tent with what he already possessed. 184 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON sidered (saith Solomon) all the works that are That ye have been earnest in speaking or under the sun and behold, all is vanity, and vexa- writing again and again the contrary way lion of spirit; but who beheves it, till death should be no blemish or discredit at all unto tells it us? It was death, which opening the you. Amongst so many so huge volumes as conscience of Charles the fifth, made him 5 the infinite pains of St. Augustine have brought enjoin his son Philip to restore Navarre; and forth, what one hath gotten him greater love, king Francis the first of France, to command commendation and honour than the book that justice should be done upon the murderers wherein he carefully coUecteth his own over- of the Protestants in Merindol and Cahrieres, sights and sincerely condemneth them? Many which till then he neglected. It is therefore 10 speeches there are of Job, whereby his wisdom death alone that can suddenly make man to and other virtues may appear, but the glory know himself. He tells the proud and insolent, of an ingenuous mind he hath purchased by that they are but abjects, and humbles them these words only, ''Behold I will lay mine at the instant; makes them cry, complain, hand on my mouth; I have spoken once, yet and repent, yea, even to hate their forepast 15 will I not therefore maintain argument; yea, happiness. He takes the account of the rich, twice, howbeit for that cause further I will and proves him a beggar; a naked beggar, not proceed. "^ Far more comfort it were for which hath interest in nothing, but in the us, so small is the joy we take in these strifes, gravel that fills his mouth. He holds a glass to labour under the same yoke, as men that before the eyes of the most beautiful, and 20 look for the same eternal reward of their la- makes them see therein, their deformity and hours, to be enjoyed with you in bands of rottenness; and they acknowledge it. indissoluble love and amity, to live as if our O eloquent, just, and mighty Death! whom persons being many our souls were but one, none could advise, thou hast persuaded; what rather in such dismembered sort to spend our none hath dared, thou hast done; and whom 25 few and wretched days in a tedious prosecuting all the world hath flattered, thou only hath of wearisome contentions, the end whereof, if cast out of the world and despised; thou hast they have not some speedy end, will be heavy drawn together all the star-stretched greatness, even on both sides. Brought already we are all the pride, cruelty, and ambition of man even to that estate which Gregory Nazianzen and covered it all over with these two narrow 30 mournfully describeth, saying: words, Hie jacet. "My mind leadeth me (since there is no other remedy) to fly and to convey myself into some corner out of sight, where I may MitilStD £)00k£t escape from this cloudy tempest of malicious- •^ ^ 35ness, whereby all parts are entered into a 1553-1600 deadly war amongst themselves, and that little remnant of love which was is now consumed to A PLEA FOR CHARITY IN CONTRO- nothing. The only godliness we glory in is to VERSIES, AND FOR SINCERITY find out somewhat whereby we may judge 40 others to be ungodly. Each other's faults we (From the Preface to Ecclesiastical Polity, 1594) observe as matter of exprobation^ and not of grief. By these means we are grown hateful The best and safest way for you, therefore, in the eyes of the heathens themselves, and my dear brethren, is to do all your deeds past (which woundeth thus the more deeply) able to a new reckoning, to re-examine the cause 45 we are not to deny but that we have deserved ye have taken in hand, and to try it even their hatred. With the better sort of our own point by point, argument by argument, with our fame and credit is clean lost. The less we all the legal exactness ye can, to lay aside the are to marvel if they judge vilely of us, who al- gall of that bitterness wherein your minds have though we did well would hardly allow thereof. hitherto over-abounded, and with meekness 50 On our backs they also build that are lewd,^ to search the truth. Think, ye are men, deem and what we object one against another the it not impossible for you to err; sift impartially same they use to the utter scorn and disgrace your own hearts whether it be force of reason of us all. This we have gained by our mutual or vehemence of affection which hath bred, home dissentions. This we are worthily re- and still doth feed these opinions in you. If 55 warded with, which are more forward to strive truth do anywhere manifest itself seek not to than Lecometh men of virtuous and mild dis- smother it with glossing delusion, acknowledge position." But our trust in the Almighty is, the greatness thereof, and think it your best , r r i ^ , t^ i. . , , ., T J 1 •! * "Job, xl. 5. 2 Reproach, accusation. Victory when the same doth prevail over you. » Ignorant, uneducated. JOHN LYLY 185 that with us contentions are now at their children at the withered breasts of their mother, highest float, and that the day will come (for no longer able to yield them relief — what what cause of despair is there) when the pas- would become of man himself whom these sions of former enmity being allayed, we shall things now do all serve? See we not plainly with ten times redoubled tokens of our un- 5 that obedience of creatures unto the law of feignedly reconciled love, show ourselves each nature is the stay of the whole world? . . . toward the other the same, which Joseph and Thus far, therefore, we have endeavoured in the brethren of Joseph were at the time of their part to open of what nature and force laws interview in Egypt. Our comfortable expec- are, according unto their several kinds: the tation and most thirsty desire, whereof what 10 law which God with Himself hath eternally man soever amongst you shall anyway help set down to follow in His own works; the law to satisfy (as we truly hope there is no one which He hath made for His creatures to keep, amongst you but some way or other will) the the law of natural and necessary agents; the blessings of the God of peace, both in this world law which angels in heaven obey; the law and in the world to come, be upon him more 15 whereunto, by the light of reason, men find than the stars of the firmament in number. themselves bound in that they are men; the law which they make, by composition, for multitudes and politic societies of men to be guided by; the law which belongeth unto each THE DIVINE SOURCE OF LAW 20 nation, the law that concerneth the fellowship (From the same) ?^ f' ^^^ lastly the law which God Himself hath supernaturally revealed. . . . This world's first creation, and the preserva- Wherefore that here we may briefly end, of tion since of things created, whc,t is it but only law there can be no less acknowledged, than so far forth a manifestation by execution what 25 that her seat is in the bosom of God, her voice the eternal law of God is concerning things the harmony of the world, all things in heaven natural? And as it cometh to pass in a king- and earth do her homage, the very least as dom rightly ordered, that after a law is once feeling her care, and the greatest as not ex- published it presently takes effect far and empted from her power, both angels and men wide, all states framing themselves thereunto, 30 and creatures of what condition soever though even so let us think it fareth in the natural each in a different sort and manner, yet all course of the world. Since the time that God with uniform consent, admirmg her as the did first proclaim the edicts of His law upon mother of their peace and joy. it, heaven and earth have barkened unto His voice, and their labour hath been to do His 35 will. He made a law for the rain. He gave '^lOfaU iLplV His decree unto the sea that the waters should not pass his commandment. Now if nature 1553-1606 should intermit her course, and leave alto- gether, though it were but for awhile, the 40 A GOOD SCHOOLMASTER observation of her own laws; if those principal and mother elements of the world whereof all (From Euphues, 1579) things in this lower world are made should lose the qualities which now they have; if the A good and discreet schoohnaster should frame of that heavenly arch erected over our 45 be such an one as Phcenix was the instructor of heads should loosen and dissolve itself; if Achilles, whom Pelleus (as Homer reporteth) celestial spheres should forget their wonted appointed to that end that he should be unto motions and by irregular volubiHty turn them- Achilles not only a teacher of learning,^ but an selvesany way as it might happen; if the prince ensample of good living. But that is most of the lights of heaven, which now as a giant 50 principally to be looked for, and most dili- doth run his unwearied course, should, as it gently to be forseen, that such tutors be sought were, through a languishing faintness, begin out for the education of a young child, whose to stand and to rest himself; if the moon should life hath never been stained with dishonesty, wander from her beaten way, the times and whose good name hath never been called into seasons of the year blend themselves by dis- 55 question, whose manners hath been irrepre- ordered and confused mixture, the winds hensible before the world. As husbandmen breathe out their last gasp, the clouds yield no hedge in their trees, so should good school- rain, the earth be defeated of heavenly in- masters with good manners hedge in the wit fiuence, the fruits of the earth pine away as and disposition of the scholar, whereby the 186 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON blossoms of learning may the sooner increase It is good nurture that leadeth to virtue, to a bud. and discreet demeanour that plaineth the Many parents are m this to be misUked, path to fehcity. If one have either the gifts which having neither trial of his honesty, nor of Fortune, as great riches, or of Nature, as experience of his learmng to whom they com- 5 seemly personage, he is to be despised in re- mit the child to be taught, without any deep spect of learning. To be a noble man it is or due consideration, put them to one either most excellent, but that is our ancestors, as ignorant 01 obstinate, the which if they them- Uhjsses said to Ajax, as for our nobility, our selves shall do of ignorance the foUy cannot be stock, our kmdred, and whatsoever we our- excused, if of obstinacy their lewdness^ is to 10 selves have not done, I scarcely account ours, be abhoired. Riches are precious, but Fortune ruleth the borne fathers are overcome with the flattery roost, which oftentimes taketh away all from of those fools who profess outwardly great them that have much, and giveth them more knowledge, and show a certain kind of dis- that had nothing, glory is a thing worthy to sembhng sincerity in their Hfe, others at the 15 be foUowed, but as it is gotten with great tra- entreatmg of their f amiUar friends are content vaile, so is it lost m a small time, to commit their sons to one, without either Beauty is such a thing as we commonly pre- substance of honesty or shadow of learning, fer before all things, yet it fadeth before we By which their undiscreet deaUng, they are perceive it to flourish: health is that which all hke those sick men which reject the expert 20 men desire, yet ever subject to any disease; and cunning physician, and at the request of strength is to be wished for, yet is it either their friends admit the heedless practiser, abated with an ague, or taken away with age- which dangereth the patient, and bringeth the whosoever therefore boasteth of force, is too body to his bane:2 or not unUke unto those, beastly, seemg he is in that quality not to be which at the instant and importunate suit of 25 compared with beasts, as the Uon, the bull their acquaintance refuse a cunning pilot, and the elephant. ' choose an unskilful mariner, which hazard- It is vutue, yea virtue, Gentlemen, that eth the ship and themselves in the calmest maketh gentlemen; that maketh the poor rich, ^^^ , ^ , , , the base bom noble, the subject a sovereign, C^ood God, can there be any that hath the 30 the deformed beautiful, the sick whole, the name of a father that will esteem more the weak strong, the most miserable, the most fancy of his friend than the nurture of his son? happy. There are two principal and peculiar It was not in vain that Crates would often say, gifts in the nature of man, knowledge and that if It were lawful even in the market place reason: the one commandeth, the other obey- he would cry out: Whether run you fathers, 35 eth; these things neither the whirling wheel of which have aU your cark and care to multiply fortune can change, neither the deceitful call- your wealth, nothing regarding your children ing of worldlings separate, neither sickness unto whom you must leave all. .In this they abate, neither age abolish, resemble hun which is verj- curious about the It is only knowledge, which worn with years shoe and hath no care for the foot. Besides 40 waxeth young, and when all things are cut this there be many fathers so inflamed with away with the sickle of Time, knowledge the love of wealth, that they be as it were in- flourisheth so high that Time cannot reach it censed with hate against theh- children; which War taketh all thmgs with it even as the whirl- Ansippm seemg in an old miser did partly pool, yet must it leave learning behind it, note It, this old miser asking of Arisippus 45 wherefore it was wisely answered in my opin- what he would take to teach and bring up his ion, of Stilpo the Philosopher, for when Deme- son, he answered a thousand groats: a thousand irius won the City, and made it even to the groats, God shield, answered this old huddle, ground leaving nothing standing, he demanded I can have two servants at that price. Unto of Stilpo whether he had lost anything of his whom he made answer, thou shalt have two 50 m this great spoil; unto whom he answered servants and one son, and whether wilt thou no verily, for war getteth no spoil of vk- sell? Is it not absurd to have so great a tue. care of the right hand of the child to cut his Unto the hke sense may the answer of Soc- mea^, that if he handle his knife in the left rates be applied, when Gorgias asked him hand we rebuke him severely, and to be 55 whether he thought the Persian king happy or sure of his nurture m disciphne and learn- not; I know not, said he, how much virtue or ^^^^ • • • disciphne he hath, for happiness doth not con- sist in the gifts of fortune, but m the grace of » Ignorance. « Destruction. virtue. JOHN LYLY 187 EUPHUES GLASS FOR EUROPE study and enquiry, not meaning to write a „ , 7 rr- r. 7 J ^ ro.^^ chromclc, but. to sct down in a word what I (From Euphues and His England, 1580) heard by conference. TO THE LADIES AND GENTLEWOMEN OF ITALY: ^T^^l^ .^}^ ^^ ^^.^^ wholesomc and pleasant, EUPHUES wiSHETH HEALTH AND HONOUR ^^'^^^^ civility not mferior to those that deserve best, their wits very sharp and quick, although If I had brought (ladies) little dogs from I have heard that the Italian and French- Malta, or strange stones from India, or fine men have accounted them but gross and dull carpets from Turkey, I am sure that you would pated, which I think came not to pass by the have either wooed me to have them, or wished lo proof they made of their wits, but by the Eng- to see them. lishman's report. But I am come out of England with a glass, But this is strange (and yet how true it is, wherein you shall behold the things which there is none that ever travelled thither but you never saw, and marvel at the sights when can report) that it is always incident to an you have seen. Not a glass to make you beau- 15 Englishman, to think worst of his own nation, tiful, but to make you blush, yet not at your either in learning, experience, common reason, vices, but at others' virtues, not a glass to dress or wit, preferring always a stranger rather your hairs but to redress your harms, by the for the name, than for the wisdom. I for mine which if you every morning correct your man- own part think, that in all Europe there are ners, being as careful to amend faults in your 20 not lawyers more learned, divines more pro- hearts, as you are curious to find faults in found, physicians more expert, than are in your heads, you shall in short time be as much England. commended for virtue of the wise, as for beauty But that which most allureth a stranger is of the wanton. their courtesy, their civiUty and good enter- Thus, fair ladies, hoping you will be as willing 25 tainment. I speak this by experience, that I to pry in this glass for amendment of manners, found more courtesy in England among those as you are to prank yourselves in a looking- I never knew, in one year, than I have done in glass, for commendation of men, I wish you as Athens or Italy among those I ever loved, much beauty as you would have, so as you in twenty. would endeavour to have as much virtue as 30 But having entreated of the country and you should have. And so farewell. their conditions, let me come to the glass I EuPHUES. promised, being the court. ^ . . . Is not this a glass, fair ladies, for all other There is an isle lying in the ocean sea, directly countries to behold, where there is not only against that part of France, which containeth 35 an agreement in faith, rehgion, and counsel, Picardy and Normandy, called now England, but in friendship, brotherhood, and hving? heretofore named Britain, it hath Ireland upon By whose good endeavours vice is punished, the west side, on the north the main sea, on the virtue rewarded, peace established, foreign east side the German Ocean. This Island broils repressed, domestical cares appeased? is in circuit 1720 miles, in form like unto a 40 what nation can of counsellors desire more? triangle, being broadest in the south part, and what dominion, yet excepted hath so much? gathering narrower and narrower till it come when neither courage can prevail against their to the farthest point of Caithness, northward counsel, nor both joined in one be of force to where it is narrowest, and there endeth in undermine their country, when you have daz- manner of a promontory. To repeat the an-45zled your eyes with this glass, behold here is cient manner of this island or what sundry another. It was my fortune to be acquainted nations have inhabited there, to set down the with certain English gentlemen, which brought giants, which in bigness of bone have passed the me to the court, where when I came, I was ordinary size, and almost common credit, to driven into a maze to behold the lusty and rehearse what diversity of languages have 50 brave gallants, the beautiful and chaste ladies, been used, into how many kingdoms it hath the rare and godly orders, so as I could not been divided, what religions have been fol- tell whether I should most commend virtue lowed before the coming of Christ, although it or bravery. At the last coming oftener thither, would breed great delight to your ears, yet than it beseemed one of my degree, yet not might it happily seem tedious: for that honey 55 so often as they desired my company, I began taken excessively cloyeth the stomach though to pry after their manners, natures, and lives, it be honey. and that which followeth I saw, whereof whoso But my mind is briefly to touch such things doubteth, I will swear, as at my being there I gathered by mine own 1 1. e. the glass in which he will picture the court. 188 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON The ladies spend the morning in devout the street, which although they are nothing so prayer, not resembling the gentlewomen in noble, yet are they much more necessary. Let Greece and Italy, who begin their morning at not your robes hinder your devotion, learn of mid-noon, and make their evening at midnight, the English ladies, that God is worthy to be sing sonnets for psalms, and pastimes for 5 worshipped with the most price, to whom you prayers, reading the Epistle of a Lover, when ought to give all praise, then shall ye be like they should peruse the Gospel of our Lord, stars to the wise, who now are but staring stocks drawing wanton lines when death is before to the foolish, then shall you be praised of their face, as Archimedes did triangles and cir- most, who are now pointed at of all, then shall cles when the enemy was at his back.^ Be- 10 God bear with your folly, who now abhorreth hold, ladies, in this glass, that the service of your pride. God is to be preferred before all things, imitate the English damoseUes who have their books tied to their girdles, not feathers; who are as fe.£„ i»j»£l£j) fe\«t|n^v cunning in the scriptures, as you are in Ariosto 15 ^*'*' Tr V**'**' ^a'j^uui^i^ or Petrarch or any book that liketh you best, 1554-1586 and becometh you most. For bravery I cannot say that you exceed THE PREEMINENCE OF POETRY them, for certainly it is the most gorgeous court that ever I have seen, read, or heard of, 20 (From The Defense of Poesy, c. 1581) but yet do they not use their apparel so nicely as you in Italy, who think scorn to kneel at Now therein of all sciences — I speak still of service, for fear of wrinkles in your silks, who human, and according to the human conceit — dare not lift up your head to heaven, for fear is our poet the monarch. For he doth not only of rumpling the ruff in your neck, yet your 25 show the way, but giveth so sweet a prospect hands I confess are holden up, rather I think, into the way as will entice any man to enter to show your rings, than to manifest your into it. Nay, he doth, as if your journey should righteousness. The bravery they use is for lie through a fair vineyard, at the very first the honour of their Prince, the attire you wear give you a cluster of grapes, that full of that for the alluring of your prey, the rich apparel 30 taste you may long to pass further. He be- maketh their beauty more seen, your disguis- ginneth not with obscure definitions, which ing causeth your faces to be more suspected, must blur the margent^ with interpretations, they resemble in their raiment the Ostrich and load the memory with doubtfulness. But who being gazed on, closeth her wings and he cometh to you with words set in dehghtful hideth her feathers, you in your robes are not 35 proportion, either accompanied with, or pre- unlike the peacock, who being praised spread- pared for, the well-enchanting skill of music; eth her tail, and betrayeth her pride. Velvets and with a tale, forsooth, he cometh unto you, and silks in them are like gold about a pure with a tale which holdeth children from play, diamond, in you like a green hedge, about a and old men from the chimney corner, and, filthy dunghill. Think not, ladies, that be- 40 pretending no more, doth intend the winning cause you are decked with gold, you are endued of the mind from wickedness to virtue; even with grace, imagine not that shining like the as the child is often brought to take most sun in earth, ye shall climb the sun in heaven, wholesome things, by hiding them in such other look diligently into this Enghsh glass, and then as have a pleasant taste, — which, if one should shall you see that the, more costly your ap- 45 begin to tell them the nature of the aloes or parel is, the greater your courtesy should be, rhubarb they should receive, would sooner that you ought to be as far from pride, as you take their physic at their ears than at their are from poverty, and as near to princes in mouth- So it is in men, most of which are beauty, as you are in brightness. Because you childish in the best things, till they be cradled are brave, disdain not those that are base, 50 in their graves, — glad they will be to hear the think with yourselves that russet coats have tales of Hercules, Cyrus, ^neas; and, hearing their Christendom, that the sun when he is at them, must needs hear the right description of his height shineth as well upon coarse kersey, wisdom, valor, and justice; which, if they had as cloth of tissue, though you have pearls in been barely, that is to say philosophically, your ears, jewels in your breasts, precious stones 55 set out, they would swear they be brought to on your fingers, yet disdain not the stones in school again. s When the Romans surprised and captured Syracuse, That imitation whereof poetry is, hath the the nat've city of Archimedes, the great mathematician jj^Qg^^ COnveniency to nature of all Other; inso IS said to nave been found m the pubhc square, ponng "^^^^ wuvcuxcxiv^j uv/ x a,i>ui<^ vji «.ix ^J^Jl±^x, x^x^ over geometrical figures which he had drawn in the sand. * Margin. \ SIR PHILIP SYDNEY 189 much that, as Aristotle saith, those things in such sort think, I say, that our poor eyes which in themselves are horrible, as cruel bat- were so enriched as to behold; and our low ties, unnatural monsters, are made in poetical hearts so exalted as to love, a maid, who is imitation delightful. Truly, I have known such, that as the greatest thing the world men, that even with reading Amadis de Gaule,^ 5 can show, is her beauty, so the least thing which, God knoweth, wanteth much of a per- that may be praised in her, is her beauty. Cer- fect poesy, have found their hearts moved to tainly as her eyelids are more pleasant to be- the exercise of courtesy, liberality, and es- hold, than two white kids climbing up a fair pecially courage. Who readeth ^neas carrying tree, and browsing on his tenderest branches, old Anchises on his back, that wisheth not it lo and yet are nothing compared to the day- were his fortune to perform so excellent an shining stars contained in them; and as her act? Whom do not those words of Tumus breath is more sweet than a gentle South-west move, the tale of Tumus having planted his wind, which comes creeping over flowery fields image in his imagination? and shadowed waters in the extreme heat of 15 the summer, and yet is nothing, compared to Fugientem haec terra videbit? the honey-flowing speech that breath doth Usque adeone mori miserum est?' carry: no more all that our eyes can see of her (though when they have seen her, what else Where* the philosophers, as they scorn to de- they shall ever see is but dry stubble after light, so must they be content little to move — 20 clover's grass) is to be matched with the flock saving wrangling whether virtue be the chief of unspeakable virtues laid up dehghtfully in or the only good, whether the contemplative that best builded fold. But indeed as we can or the active life do excel — which Plato and best consider the sun's beauty, by marking how Boethius well knew, and therefore made Mis- he gilds these waters and mountains, than by tress Philosophy very often borrow the mask- 25 looking upon his own face, too glorious for our ing raiment of Poesy. For even those hard weak eyes: so it may be our conceits (not able hearted evil men who think virtue a school- to bear her sun staining excellency) will better name, and know no other good but indulgere weigh it by her works upon some meaner sub- genio,^ and therefore despise the austere admo- ject employed. And alas, who can better nitions of the philosopher, and feel not the 30 witness that than we, whose experience is inward reason they stand upon, yet will be con- grounded upon feeling? Hath not the only tent to be delighted, which is all the good- love of her made us (being silly ignorant shep- fellow poet seemeth to promise; and so steal herds) raise up our thoughts above the ordinary to see the form of goodness — which, seen, level of the world, so as great clerks do not dis- they cannot but love — ere themselves bessdain our conference? Hath not the desire to aware, as if they took a medicine of cherries. seem worthy in her eyes, made us, when others were sleeping, to sit viewing the course of the heavens? When others were running at nr ATTTQ ■rk-i?ar«-DTr>T?a ttdatmta Base,i to run over learned writings? When CLAlUb Di.be.KlBii.fe UKAJNIA 40 others mark their sheep, we to mark ourselves? (From The Arcadia, 1590) Hath not she thrown reason upon our desires, and, as it were, given eyes unto Cupid? Hath Who can choose that saw her but think where in any, but in her, love-fellowship maintained she stayed, where she walked, where she turned, friendship between rivals, and beauty taught where she spoke? But what is all this? Truly 45 the beholders chastity? no more, but as this place served us to think of those things, so those things serve as places ^^^^^^^rr^^^^r ^-r^ *t^^*tata to call to memory more exceUent matters. No, A DESCRIPTION OF ARCADIA no, let us think with consideration, and con- (From the same) sider with acknowledging, and acknowledge 50 with admiration, and admire with love, and There were hills which garnished their proud love with joy in the midst of all woes; let us heights with stately trees: humble valleys, 2 Amadis of Gaul, like Arthur and Charlemagne, was whose base estate seemed comforted with the a famous hero of medieval romance. ^ French version refreshing of silver rivers: meadows, enamelled of the story (which had been previously told m bpamsh) ■^^^*'^^'"'=""^& '-'* " . j.i • i x appeared in 1540 and became widely popular. 55 with all SOrts of eye-pleasmg tlowers; thlCketS, 3 "Shall this land see [Turnus] flying? j^- j^ j^ • jj gd with most pleasant shade Is it always so bitter a thing to die? ' (^neid, All. *»"^v-" _ & , , ^, l r i j- 245-46. were witnessed so to, by the cheerful disposi- 6 "Indulge your natural inclinationa [let us grasp i An exercise much used by the country people called pleasuresj." Peraius, 8at. 5, 151. Pnson-base. 190 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON tion of many well tuned birds: each pasture the tenor of thy father's testament, and thy stored with sheep, feeding with sober security, heart fired with the hope of present prefer- while the pretty lambs with bleating oratory ment? By the one thou art counseled to con- c*«craved the dams' comfort, here a shepherd's tent thee with thy fortunes, by the other, boy piping, as though he should never be old: 5 persuaded to aspire to higher wealth. Riches, there a young shepherdess knitting, and withal Saladin, is a great royalty, and there is no singing, and it seemed that her voice comforted sweeter physic than store. Avicen^ like a fool her hands to work, and her hands kept time forgot in his aphorisms to say that gold was to her voice-music. As for the houses of the the most precious restorative, and that treasure country (for many houses came under my eye) 10 was the most excellent medicine of the mind, they were all scattered, no two being one by Oh Saladin! what, were thy father's precepts the other, and yet not so far off as that it breathed into the wind? hast thou so soon for- barred mutual succour: a show, as it were of gotten his principles? did he not warn thee from an accompanable solitariness, and of a civil coveting without honor, and climbing without wildness. I pray you (said Musidorus, then 15 virtue? did he not forbid thee to aim at any first unsealing his long silent Hps) what coun- action that should not be honorable? and what tries be these we pass through, which are so will be more prejudicial to thy credit, than divers in show, the one wanting no store, the the careless ruin of thy brothers' prosperity? other having no store but of want? and wilt thou become the subversion of their The country (answered Claius) where you 20 fortunes? Is there any sweeter thing than were cast ashore, and now are passed through, concord, or a more precious jewel than amity? is Laconia, not so poor by the barrenness of are you not sons of one father, scions of one the soil (though in itself not passing fertile) tree, birds of one nest? and wilt thou become as by a civil war, which being these two years so unnatural as to rob them w^hom thou within the bowels of that estate, between the 23 shouldst relieve? No, Saladin, entreat them gentlemen and the peasants (by them named with favors, and entertain them with love. Helots) hath in this sort as it were disfigured the so shalt thou have thy conscience clear and face of nature, and made it so unhospitable thy renown excellent. Tush, what words are as now you have found it: the towns neither these, base fool, far unfit (if thou be wise) for of the one side, nor the other, wiUingly opening 30 thy honor. What though thy father at his their gates to strangers, nor strangers willingly death talked of many frivolous matters, as entering for fear of being mistaken. one that doated for age and raved in his sick- But this country (where now you set your ness, shall his words be axioms, and his talk foot) is Arcadia: and even hard by is the house be so authentical, that thou wilt (to observe of Kalander, whither we lead you. This coim- 35 them) prejudice thyself? No, no, Saladin, try being thus decked with peace, and (the sick men's wills that are parole, and have child of peace) good husbandry, these houses neither hand nor seal, are like the laws of a you see so scattered, are of men, as we two are, city written in dust, which are broken with that live upon the commodity of their sheep: the blast of every wind. What, man! thy and therefore in the division of the Arcadian 40 father is dead, and he can neither help thy estate are termed shepherds; a happy people, fortunes nor measure thy actions; therefore wanting little, because they desire not much. bury his words with his carcase, and be wise for thyself. What, 'tis not so old as true: m^xms JLoDge 45 " N°" ^'^P''- 1"' ""'' ""^ ^P''-'" Thy brother is young, keep him now in c. 1558-1625 g^^g^ jjj^jj-g j^jjj^ j^Q|. checkmate with thyself: for SALADIN AND ROSADER* "Nimia familiaritas contemptum parit/''» (From Rosalind 1590) ^ -^^ ^"^ know little, so shall he not be able to execute much; suppress his wits with a base Saladin, how art thou disquieted in thy estate, and though he be a gentleman by na- thoughts, and perplexed with a world of rest- ture yet form him anew, and make him a less passions, having thy mind troubled with peasant by nurture; so shalt thou keep him 1 Sir John of Bordeaux divided his estate among his 55 as a slave, and reign thyself Sole lord OVer all hl"?aEJ atsa^XtaT'dS^nSSStbei^: thy father's possessions. As for Fernandine, although he was the eldest, he considered that he had ^Avicenna (980-1037) a celebrated Arabian physi- inherited less than either of his brothers. At the begin- cian and philosopher. ning of the selection, we find Saladin brooding over his ^ He knows nothing, who is not wise for himself, supposed wrongs. * Too much familiarity breeds contempt. THOMAS LODGE 191 thy middle brother, he is a scholar, and hath for such office; I am thine equal by nature, no mind but on Aristotle; let him read on though not by birth, and though thou hast Galen^ while thou riflest with gold, and pore more cards in the bunch, have as many on his book till thou dost purchase lands: wit trumps in my hand as thyseK. Let me is great wealth; if he have learning it is enough, 5 question with thee, why thou hast felled my and so let all rest. woods, spoiled my manor houses, and made In this humor was Saladin, making his havoc with such utensils as my father be- brother Rosader his foot-boy for the space of queathed unto me? I tell thee, Saladin, either two or three years, keeping him in such servile answer me as a brother, or I will trouble thee subjection, as if he had been the son of any 10 as an enemy." country vassal. The young gentleman bore At this reply of Rosader's, Saladin smiled as all with patience, till on a day wallcing in the laughing at his presumption, and frowned as garden by himself, he began to consider how checking his folly: he therefore took him up he was the son of John of Bordeaux, a knight thus shortly: "What, sir! well I see early pricks renowned for many victories, and a gentleman 15 the tree that will prove a thorn: hath my famous for his virtues; how, contrary to the familiar conversing wi^h you made you coy,' testament of his father, he was not only kept or my good looks drawn you to be thus con- from his land, and entreated as a servant, but temptuous? I can quickly remedy such a smothered in such secret slavery, as he might fault, and I will bend the tree while it is a not attain to any honorable actions. Alas, 20 wand. In faith, sir boy, I have a snaffle for quoth he to himself (nature working these such a headstrong colt. You, sirs, lay hold effectual passions), why should I, that am a on him and bind him, and then I will give him gentleman bom, pass my time in such un- a cooling card for his choler." This made natural drudgery?^ were it not better either in Rosader half mad, that stepping to a great Paris to become a scholar, or in the court a 25 rake that stood in the garden, he laid such courtier, or in the field a soldier, than to live load upon his brother's men that he hurt some a^oot-boy to my own brother? Nature hath of them, and made the rest of them run away, lent me wit to conceive, but my brother denied Saladin seeing Rosader so resolute, and with me art to contemplate: I have strength to his resolution so valiant, thought his heels perform any honorable exploit, but no liberty 30 his best safety, and took him to a loft adjoining to accomplish my virtuous endeavors: those the garden, whither Rosader pursued him good parts that God hath bestowed upon me, hotly. Saladin, afraid of his brother's fury, the envy of my brother doth smother in ob- cried out to him thus, '* Rosader, be not so scurity; the harder is my fortune, and the more rash, I am thy brother, and thy elder, and his frowardness. With that casting up his 35 if I have done thee wrong, I'll make thee hand he felt hair on his face, and perceiving amends: revenge not anger in blood, for so his beard to bud, for choler he began to blush, shalt thou stain the virtue of old Sir John of and swore to himself he would be no more Bordeaux: say wherein thou art discontent subject to such slavery. As thus he was rumi- and thou shalt be satisfied. Brothers' frowns nating of his melancholy passions, in came 40 ought not to be periods of wrath: what, man, Saladin with his men, and seeing his brother look not so sourly; I know we shall be friends, in a brown study, and to forget his wonted and better friends than we have been; for, reverence, thought to shake him out of his Amantium ira amoris redintegratio est."^ dumps thus: ''Sir," quoth he, ''what, is your These words appeased the choler of Rosader, heart on your halfpenny, or are you saying a 45 for he was of a mild and courteous nature, so dirge for your father's soul? what, is my dinner that he laid down his weapons, and upon the ready?" At this question — Rosader turning faith of a gentleman assured his brother he his head askance, and bending his brows as would offer him no prejudice: whereupon Sala- if ahger there had ploughed the furrows of din came down, and after a little parley, they her wrath, with his eyes full of fire — he made 50 embraced each other and became friends, and this reply, "Dost thou ask me, Saladin, -for Saladin promising Rosader the restitution of thy cates? ask some of thy churls who are fit all his lands, and what favor else, quoth he, anyways my ability or the nature of a brother 5 A Greek physician and philosopher of the second may perform. century; author of numerous works on medicine, logic, "^ ^ etc. 6 Rosader's soliloquy, and the interview with his ^ Disdainful, contemptuous. The word is used in this brother which follows, should be compared with the sense by Shakespeare. (Tarn. Shr. II, 245.) opening scene of As You Like It. That comedy appeared » The anger of lovers is the restoration of love. This some eight or nine years after the publication of Lodge's saying is the theme of a well-known poem, the Amaiitium romance, and Shakespeare's indebtedness to Lodge is irae of Richard Edwards, which appeared in 1576. Id self-evident. this poem the proverb recurs as a kind of refrain. 192 WYATl^ AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON Uofarrt Arttne ill as Julian:* and wilt thou, my friend, be his *^ Disciple? Look unto me, by him persuaded 1560-1592 to that liberty, and thou shalt find it an in- fernal bondage. I know the least of my de- GREENE'S FAREWELL TO HIS 5 merits merit this miserable death, but wilful FKLLOW-PLAYWRIGUTS striving against known truth, exceedeth all (From A Oroar, worth of Wit, bought wUh a the terrors of my soul Defernot (with me) ^ fnaiion of RepJtance, 1592) till this last pomt of extremity; for httle know- est thou how m the end thou shalt be visited. To Hum Gentlemen his quofulatn acquaintances, j^ ^j^j^ ^y^^^ j j^j^ young Juvenal,' that biting that tpend their wits in making Plays R. G. gatyrist, that lastly with me together writ a wiaheth a better exercise, and wisdom to prevent ^.omedy. Sweet boy, might I advise thee, be his extremities. advised, and get not many enemies by bitter If woeful experience may move you (Gentle- words: inveigh against vain men, for thou roon) to beware, or unheard of wretchedness 15 canst do it, no man better, no man so well: entreat >'ou to take heed: I doubt not but you thou hast a liberty to reprove all and none will look back with sorrow on your time past, more; for one being spoken to, all are offended, and endeavor with repentance to spend that none being blamed no man is injured. Stop which w to come. Wonder not, (for with thee shallow water still running, it will rage, tread will i 6r8t be^in, thou famous gracer of trage-20on a worm and it will turn: then blame not riians.' that Greene, who hath said with thee scholars vexed with sharp lines, if they reprove like the fool in his heart "there is no God," thy too much liberty of reproof . nhouUl now give glory unto his gre-atness: for And thou no less deserving than the other penetrating is his power, his hand lies heavy two,^ in some things rarer, in nothing inferior; upon me, he hath spoken unto me with a voice 25 driven (as myself) to extreme shifts, a little of thunder, and I have felt he is a God that can have I to say to thee; and were it not an idola- punish enemies. Why should thy excellent trous oath, I would swear by sweet St. George, \v\t, his gift, be so blinded, that thou shouldst thou art unworthy better hap, sith thou de- give no glory to the giver? Is it pestilent pended on so mean a stay. Base minded men Machiavellian poUcy* that thou hast studied? 30 all three of you, if by my misery ye be not O punish folly! What are his rules but mere warned: for unto none of you (like me) sought confused mockeries, able to extirpate in some those burrs to cleave, those Puppets (I mean) «mall time the generation of mankind. For that speech from our mouths, those anticks' if Sic volo, sicjubeo,^ hold in those that are able garnished in our colors. Is it not strange that to command: and if it be lawful Fas el ncfas^35l, to whom they all have been beholding :^° is to do anything that is beneficial, only Tyrants it not like that you, to whom they all have 8hould possess the earth, and they striving to been beholding, shall (were ye in that case that exceed in tyranny, should each to other be a I am now) be both at once of them forsaken? slaughter man; till the mightiest outliving all. Yes, trust them not: for there is an upstart one stroke were left for Death, that in one age 40 Crow, ^^ beautiful with our feathers that with man's life should end. The brother of this his Tigers heart wrapt in a Players hide, sup- Diabolical atheism is dead, and in his life poses he is as well able to bumbast out a blank had never the felicity he aimed at; but as he verse as the best of you! and being an absolute began in craft, Uved in fear, and ended in Johannes fac totem,^"^ is in his own conceit the despair. Quam inscrutahilia sunt Dei judicial^ ^5 only Shake-scene in a county. O that I might This murderer of many brethren, had his entreat your rare wit to be employed in more conscience seared like Cain: this betrayer of profitable courses; and let those Apes imitate him that gave his life for him, inherited the your past excellence, and never more acquaint portion of Judas: thi:* Aposluta perished as them with your admired inventions. I know • C»»f«toph«r Marlowe. CharRPs against Marlowe ^° ^^^ ^^^^ husband^^ of you all will never prOVe r? iIT'''''"'^'"'" ■""• 'worn'Tpf Ood'8 word had been an Usurer, and the kindest of them all will laid bcfor. - council, hut further procedure ^--^^^ "ix yy^x by nol.acAl oxpwliency. He was opposed by the Chun-h Satirist '^^'^"'^^ *» ^^ ^ follower of the great Latin : JE£r£i- ' ~™-^°^- ''Pe.Tci?-;;f-Kade:.^^^°'^^- '' «^^^-p-- •How u-cruuSfc ar, the iudgment. of God. hr^ir^ itVe'molt'carlly^*^^' ^"^^ "' ^^ °""' ^^^^ FRANCIS BACON 193 never prove a kind nurse: Yet whilst you may, wages of sin, and passage to another world, is seek you better masters; for it is a pity men holy and religious; but the fear of it, as a of such rare wits should be subject to the tribute due unto nature, is weak. Yet in reli- pleasures of such rude grooms. gious meditations there is sometimes mixture In this I might insert two more, that both 5 of vanity and of superstition. You shall read have writ against these buckram Gentlemen: in some of the friars' books of mortification, but let their own works serve to witness against that a man should think with himself what the their own wickedness, if they persevere to pain is, if he have but his finger's end pressed, maintain any such peasants. For other new or tortured, and thereby imagine what the comers, I leave them to the mercy of these 10 pains of death are when the whole body is painted monsters, who (I doubt not) will drive corrupted and dissolved; when many times the best minded to despise them, for the rest, death passeth with less pain than the torture it skills not though they make a jest at them. of a limb — for the most vital parts are not the But now return I again to you three, know- quickest of sense: and by him that spake only ing ray misery is to you no news; and let me 15 as a philosopher and natural man, it was well heartily entreat you to be warned by my said, "Pompa mortis magis terret quam mors harms. Delight not (as I have done) in irre- ipsa."^ Groans, and convulsions, and a discol- ligious oaths; for from the blasphemers house, oured face, and friends weeping, and blacks, ^ a curse shall not depart. Despise drunkenness, and obsequies, and the like, show death ter- which wasteth the wit, and maketh men all20rible. It is worthy the observing, that there equal unto beasts. Fly lust, as the deaths- is no passion in the mind of man so weak, but man of the soul, and defile not the Temple of it mates and masters the fear of death; and the Holy Ghost. Abhor thou Epicurus, whose therefore death is no such terrible enemy when loose life hath made religion loathsome to your a man hath so many attendants about him, ears; and when they soothe you with terms 25 that can win the combat of him. Revenge of mastership, remember Robert Greene, whom triumphs over death; love slights it; honour they have so often flattered, perishes now for aspireth to it, grief flieth to it; fear pre-occu- want of comfort. Remember, Gentlemen, your pateth it; nay, we read, after Otho* the em- lives are like so many lighted Tapers, that are peror had slain himself, pity (which is the with care delivered to all of you to maintain; 30 tenderest of affections) provoked many to die these with wind-puffed wrath may be extin- out of mere compassion to their sovereign, and guished, which drunkenness put out, which as the truest sort of followers. Nay, Seneca negligence let fall: for man's time of itself is adds, niceness and satiety: "Cogita quamdiu not so short, but it is more shortened by sin. eadem feceris; mori velle, non tantum fortis, The fire of my life is now at its last snuff, and 35aut miser, sed etiam fastidiosus potest." "A the want of wherewith to sustain it, there man would die, though he were neither vahant is no substance left for life to feed on. Trust nor miserable, only upon a weariness to do the not then (I beseech ye) to such weak stays; for same thing so oft over and over." It is no less they are as changeable in mind, as in many worthy to observe, how little alteration in good attires. Well, my hand is tired, and I am forced 40 spirits the approaches of death make; for they to leave when I would fain begin ; for a whole appear to be the same men till the last instant, book cannot contain these wrongs, which I Augustus Caesar died in a compliment :" Livia, am forced to knit up in some few lines of words, conjugii nostri memor vive, et vale."* Tiberius Desirous that you should live, though in dissimulation, as Tacitus saith of him, "Jam himself be dying, 45 Tiberium vires et corpus, non dissimulatio, Robert Greene. deserebant:"^ . . . Galba with a sentemce, " Feri, si ex re sit populi Romani,"^ holding forth his neck : Septimus Severus in despatch, * 'Adeste iFtattCi^ 115aC0tt ®^ ^^^^ ^^^^ restat agendum,"' and the like. Certainly the Stoics bestowed too much cost 1561-1626 iThe trappings of death terrify more than death it- Uh DiiiAlH 2 Hired mourners, or mutes, who were dressed in (Essays, 1597, 1612, 1625) 3 Marcus Salvius Otho. Emperor of Rome, who com- mitted suicide A. D. 69, after his overthrow by Vitelhus, Men fear death as children fear to go into ^^.\l!;S.'min1l?urof our wedlock, live, and farewell. the dark ; and as that natural fear in children 5 Already the mental powers and bodily strength were is increased with tales, so is the other. Cer- »-.-^?gk^;^f 7rbeYor ?he K^^^^ tainly, the contemplation of death, as the 7 Dispatch, if there is anything left for me to do. 194 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON death, and by their great preparations benediction, and the clearer revelation of God's it appear more fearful. Better, saith favour. Yet even in the Old Testament, if he, "qui fincm vit» extremum inter munora you listen to David's harp, you shall hear as pooat natUTB."* It is as natural to die as to many hearse-like airs as carols; and the pencil be bom; and to a little infant, perhaps, the 5 of the Holy Ghost hath laboured more in de- one ie ts painful as the other. He that dies scribing the afflictions of Job than the felicities m an earnest pursuit is like one that is wounded of Solomon. Prosperity is not without many in hot blood; who, for the time, scarce feels fears and distastes; and adversity is not with- the hurt; and therefore a mind fixed and bent out comforts and hopes. We see in needle- upon somewhat that is good, doth avert the lo works and embroideries, it is more pleasing to ddoun of death: but, above all, believe it, the have a Uvely work upon a sad^ and solemn sweetest canticle is, Nunc dimUtis* when a ground, than to have a dark and melancholy man hath obtained worthy ends and expect a- work upon a lightsome ground: judge, there- tkms. Death hath this also, that it opencth fore, of the pleasure of the heart by the pleasure the gate to good fame, and extinguisheth 15 of the eye. Certainly virtue is like precious eoty: "Extinctus amabitur idem."'" odours, most fragrant where they are incensed, or crushed; for prosperity doth best discover OF ADVERSITY ^^^^' ^^^ adversity doth best discover virtue. (From the same) OF WISDOM FOR A MAN'S SELF It was a high speech of Seneca (after the /r^ xi. % manner of the Stoics), that the "good things ^^'^'"'^ ^^^ ^^"^^^ which belong to prosperity are to be wished, An ant is a wise creature for itself, but it is but the good t^ngs that belong to adversity 25 a shrewd^ thing in an orchard or garden; and are to be admired — Bona rerum secundarum certainly men that are great lovers of them- optabiha, adversarum mirabilia." Certainly, selves waste the public. Divide with reason If miracles be the command over nature, they between self-love and society; and be so true appear most in adversity. It is yet a higher to thyself as thou be not false to others, es- fAr • K~.»K««> "T* ;= ♦- « * I r "•»" ''^ P^^i^^A^ ^^ i^ny Kmg aiiu country, it is a poor nrl thfri^? f ^^^^^u"" ^"^ ^^"^^ ^" ^^°t^^ «f a "^a^'s a<^tions, himself. It is right a ^" ^Lrr^J^T' Ti ^^^^T;'^ "^ '^''^'^ ^^' '^^' «^ly «t-^ds fast^ upon his own t,S^"se^at3C" ThU ^'^^^T"^ ^^-t-r; wherea. all things that have affinity dTeTt^^v whPrP f^' / ^^"^x ^'^^ '^" ^^^^^^« ^^^^ ^P«^ ^he center of an- a^mo^ Xwed^^d tt Ltl ^.7^"^' '' °'^"'' ^^^^^ '^'^ ^^^^^^^ ^he referring of aU bL biL \StTit^^^^ *^ ^ "^^^'^ «^^^ ^« ^«^^ t^l^rable in a sovereign wttd, ^6^17 W H^naf ^^^^^^ ' l^'?^ P"^'"' ^^^^^^^ themselves are not only them- iS^t^p^ttr^mTnft foTjth fu? :f re oubVf ^^^^Vf.^.^^^ ^. '' ^^^ ""^^ OMUsty' nay and to havp snmo „n^j!. r. ■ ™® P"*"''" f^tuie: but it is a desperate evil he irant to unbind Prometheus (by whom P""'"! '"^ ^'^^tf<'«f'-,f''i^« Pass such a man's hunimiUitureiB represented), saUcd the llnS wtf^' ''%'"-°°k<=th them to his own ends, ortl«.giwtoceantoaneartL3orDitcher j* ff-' """^^ ^^ °"™ eccentric, to the IMy describing Christian ^utionth.;..'"^' ^ '"^•*' ^ ^''''<=- therefore, let -neth in the fraU bark of the fl^ thmugh *e LT?? " ®',f'^ chuse such servants as have W.W. of the worid. But to speak in a mean > T tl '°"'^' l'""'P.' ''""^ '"""'^ ^^"''^ ^^"'"^ the virtue of prosperity is tempemn " Z *°"'i''«™'«l« b"' the accessary. That which jrtae o* «lveraty is fortitude, whEn mo4ls n "'^ *' f ?' ,'"°^" P«™<''°"^ ^' that all b«h.inoi«heroical virtue. ProspXfaThe 50 FoThl ™ "^ '''f " ^t were disproportion enough btaAig of the Old Testament, adversity U the !h f™u' «'""' *° ''^ pvetened before Wa-ingof the New, which ca^rieth the^ater S? ^rf f' '"''/^' '^ ^ "^ S'-'^^ter extreme, .^ , ^"■*''' !rh<=" ^ httle good of the servant shall carr^ J^ l>h«i th. Snml «Ki ot Uf. among the gift, „, things against a great good of the master's- V^^^^..^.^^.,,..,..", '^- ^"««. ambassadors, generals, and other false .1 . -. '"»*"'"" b« 'ovod when dead. 4 no.u u ui^L^nsr.--- ' « •" -'"• - --. .w «. -te^^a^'s-.^^-- ,-u^reXi^^^^ ^, FRANCIS BACON 195 and corrupt servants, which set a bias' upon But then, you will say, they may be of use to their bowl, of their own petty ends and envies, buy men out of dangers or troubles; as Solomon to the overthrow of their master's great and saith, "Riches are as a stronghold in the im- important affairs. And for the most part, the agination of the rich man;"^ but this is excel- good such servants receive is after the model of 5 lently expressed, that it is in imagination, and their own fortune, but the hurt they sell for not always in fact; for, certainly great riches that good is after the model of their master's have sold more men than they have bought fortune. And certainly it is the nature of out. Seek not proud riches, but such as thou extreme self -lovers, as they will set a house on mayest get justly, use soberly, distribute fire and it were but to roast their eggs; and 10 cheerfully, and leave contentedly: yet have no yet these men many times hold credit with abstract or friarly contempt of them, but dis- their masters, because their study is but to tinguish, as Cicero saith well of Rabirius Post- please them, and profit themselves; and for humus, "In studio rei ampUficandse, appare- either respect they will abandon the good of bat, non avaritiae prsedam, sed instrumentum their affairs. 15 bonitati quseri."' Hearken also to Solomon, Wisdom for a man's self is, in many branches and beware of hasty gathering of riches: thereof, a depraved thing: it is the wisdom of "Qui festinat ad divitias, non erit insons."^ rats, that will be sure to leave a house some The poets feign that when Plutus (which is time before its fall: it is the wisdom of the fox, riches) is sent from Jupiter, he limps, and goes that thrusts out the badger, who digged and 20 slowly, but when he is sent from Pluto, he made room for him: it is the wisdom of croco- runs, and is swift of foot; meaning, that riches diles, that shed tears when they would devour, gotten by good means and just labour pace But that which is specially to be noted is, that slowly, but when they come by the death of those which (as Cicero says of Pompey) are others (as by the course of inheritance, testa- "sui amantes sine rivaU"* are many times un-2oments, and the hke) they come tumbhng upon fortunate: and whereas they have all their a man: but it might be applied likewise to time sacrificed to themselves, they become in Pluto taking him for the devil: for when riches the end themselves sacrifices to the incon- come from the Devil (as by fraud, and oppres- stancy of fortune, whose wings they thought sion, and unjust means) they come upon speed, by their self-wisdom to have pinioned. 30 The ways to enrich are many, and most of them foul: parsimony is one of the best, and OF RICHES yet it is not innocent, for it withholdeth men /•c , t s from works of liberahty and charity. The im- (From the same) 4-r+u a ■ ^.u ^- 4. ^ ^ ' provement of the ground is the most natural I cannot call riches better than the baggage 35 obtaining of riches, for it is our great mother's of virtue: the Roman word is better — im-pedi- blessing, the earth; but it is slow: and yet, menta; for as the baggage is to an army, so is where men of great wealth do stoop to hus- riches to virtue — it cannot be spared nor left bandry, it multiplieth riches exceedingly. I behind, but it hindereth the march; yea, and knew a nobleman of England that had the the care of it sometimes loseth or disturbeth the 40 greatest audits^ of any man in my time, — a victory. Of great riches there is no real use, great grazier, a great sheep master, a great except it be in the distribution; the rest is but timber man, a great coUier, a great corn mas- conceit; so saith Solomon, "Where much is, ter, a great lead man, and so of iron, and a there are many to consume it; and what hath number of the hke points of husbandry; so the owner but the sight of it with his eyes? "M5 as the earth seemed a sea to him in respect The personal fruition in any man cannot reach of the perpetual importation. It was truly ob- to feel great riches: there is a custody of them, served by one, "that himself came very hardly or a power of dole, and a donative of them, to little riches, and very easily to great riches:" or a fame of them, but no soUd use to the owner, for when a man's stock is come to that, that Do you not see what feigned prices are set upon 50 he can expect the prime of markets,* and over- little stones or rarities — and what works of ostentation are undertaken, because there I f^9^: ^•' \^: . . • r ^ -x -j x *u * , , ^ , ' , . • 1 o ' In his zeal to increase his fortune, it was evident that might seem to be some use of great riches.'' not the gain of avarice was sought, but the means of bcnGficGricG 3 In the game of bowls, the bowl (or ball) was not per- 4 "He thkt maketh haste to be rich, shall not be in- fectly round, but disproportionately swelled out on one nocent " Prov xxviii 20 side to prevent it from running in a straight course; this 5 i. e*., xMoney receipts as shown by his accounts, irregularity in shape was called the bias. Sometimes « i. e., afford to wait until the market-price has risen the same end was gained by weighting one side of the ^o its highest point before he sells. By this means he t' r l 1 xi. i • I can, through hia wealth, capture (overcome) those bar- * Lovers of themselves without rivals. g^^^^ ^j^j^h few men can afford to take advantage of 1 Eccles. v., 11. and thus share in the industries of younger men. 196 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON come those bargains, which for their great- Believe not much them that seem to despise nesa are few men's money, and the partner in riches, for they despise them that despair of the industries of younger men, he cannot but them; and none worse when they come to them. increase mainly.' The gains of ordinary trades Be not penny-wise; riches have wings, and and vocations are honest, and furthered by 5 sometimes they fly away of themselves, some- two things, chiefly, by diligence, and by a good times they must be set flying to bring in more. name for good and fair dealing; but the gains Men leave their riches either to their kindred, of bargains are of a more doubtful nature, or to the Public; and moderate portions prosper when men shall wait upon others' necessity;' best in both. A great estate left to an heir, broke by servants," and instruments to draw 10 is as a lure to all the birds of prey round about them on; put off others cunningly that would to seize on him, if he be not the better estab- be better chapmen,^" and the like practices, lished in years and judgment: likewise, glorious which are crafty and naughty. As for the gifts and foundations are like sacrifices with- chopping of bargains," when a man buys not out salt;^^ and but the painted sepulchres of to hold, but to sell over again, that commonly 15 alms, which soon will putrify and corrupt in- grindeth double, both upon the seller and wardly. Therefore measure not thine ad- upon the buyer. Sharings do greatly enrich, vancements^^ by quantity, but frame them by if the hands be well chosen that are trusted, measure: and defer not charities till death: Usury^2 ig f}^Q certainest means of gain, though for, certainly, if a man weigh it rightly, he one of the worst, as that whereby a man doth 20 that doth so is rather Uberal of another man's eat his bread, "in sudore vultus aUeni,"i' and than his own. besides, doth plough upon Sundays; but yet certain though it be, it hath flaws; for that the scriveners and brokers do value imsound ^^ STUDIES men to serve their own turn. The fortune in 25 /T?r.r.^ +i,« o„ ^^ 1 .,,£.. . . ,. . . . (i^rom the same) bemg the first in an invention, or m a pnvi- lege, doth cause sometimes a wonderful over- Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and growth in riches; as it was with the first sugar for abiUty. Theu- chief use for delight is in man in the Canaries: therefore, if a man can privateness, and retiring; for ornament, is in play the true logician, to have as well judgment 30 discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment as invention, he may do great matters, espe- and disposition of business; for expert men can cially if the tunes be fit. He that resteth upon execute, and perhaps judge of particulars, one gams certain, shall hardly grow to great riches; by one; but the general counsel, and the and he that puts aU upon adventures, doth plots and marshalhng of affairs, come best oftentimes break and come to poverty: it is 35 from those that are learned. To spend too good, therefore, to guard adventures with cer- much time in studies, is sloth; to use them too tamties that may uphold losses. MonopoHes, much for ornament, is affectation; to make and coemption of wares for re-sale, where they judgment wholly by theu- rules, is the humour are not restrained, are great means to enrich; of a scholar;^ they perfect nature, and are per- especially if the party have mtelligence what40fected by experience-for natural abilities are things are hke to come mto request, and so like natural plants, that need pruning by study; store himself beforehand. Riches gotten by and studies themselves do give forth directions service, though It be of the b^t,nse; yet when too much at large, except they be bounded they are gotten by flattery feedmg humours, in by experience. Crafty men contemn studies, and other servile conditions, hey may be placed 45 simple men admire them, and wise men use among the worst. As for "fishing for testa- them, for they teach not their own use; but ?rif«^?T''r'''!^'^'; (as Tacitus saith of that is a wisdom without them, and above d^^W P«nT"^uT f orbos tanquam in- them, won by observation. Read not to con- me? submit KhLlZ'^ T""' ^^ ^""^ "'^'^ ''^^''' ^^^ ^«^^t^' ^^' *« believe and take Sa^i^^^ce °''^'''' persons 50 for granted, nor to find talk and discourse, but to weigh and consider. Some books are ! S'^**.^; ^ to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some vanSgl^'f [rby'dVv!SThVib°ir^^^^^^^^ " '' ^^'^ ^^- [^^*° ^e chewed and digested: that is, some • "When men shall" transact business (broke) through books are to be read only in parts; others to be apents, who are used as tools to draw on the buyer to ^ i- > *"lo mSo^?*^^:i . /'Among the Greeks, Romans, and other ancient p'eo\ u ^^^^",^'^^8. dealers. pies, salt was an mdispensable element in the sacrificial, no«^l ^"»"8'n8 of investments, or business ventures: offering, at least when it was partly or wholly cereal. n TnfJ^-f"'' ^ ^''^[''1" ^u® expression. '« Here, probably, = ff,:/-/s. whether by will or otherwise. "Wirand childless paren^sTal^^^^^^ JI^« ^^^-^ P--'-'" *« '^^ -^^o'-tic tempera- ■ rftft BEN JONSON 197 read, but not curiously ;2 and some few to be honour to Shakespeare, that in his writing, read wholly, and with diligence and attention. whatsoever he penned, he never blotted out a Some books also may be read by deputy, and line. My answer hath been, "Would he had extracts made of them by others; but that blotted a thousand," which they thought a would be only in the less important arguments, 5 malevolent speech. I had not told posterity and the meaner sort of books; else distilled this but for their ignorance, who chose that books are, like common distilled waters, flashy circumstance to commend their friend by things. Reading maketh a full man, confer- wherein he most faulted; and to justify mine ence a ready man, and writing an exact man; own candour, for I loved the man, and do and, therefore, if a man write little, he had 10 honour his memory on this side idolatry as need have a great memory; if he confer httle, much as any. He was, indeed, honest, and of he had need have a present wit; and if he read an open and free nature; had an excellent little, he had need have much cunning, to seem fancy, brave notions, and gentle expressions, to know that he doth not. Histories make wherein he flowed with that facility that some- men wise; poets witty; the mathematics subtle; 15 time it was necessary he should be stopped, natural philosophy deep; moral, grave; logic " Sujfflaminadics erat,''^ as Augustus said of and rhetoric, able to contend: "Abeunt studia Haterius. His wit was in his own power; in mores "3 — nay, there is no stond norimpedi- would the rule of it had been so too. Many ment in the wit, but may be wrought out by times he fell into those things, could not escape fit studies, Uke as diseases of the body may 20 laughter, as when he said in the person of have appropriate exercises — bowling is good Caesar, one speaking to him: "Ca;sar, thou for the stone and reins, shooting for the lungs dost me wrong." He rephed: "Ciesar did and breast, gentle walking for the stomach, never wrong but with just cause; "^ and such riding for the head, and the Uke; so, if a man's like, which were ridiculous. But he redeemed wits be wandering, let him study the mathe- 25 his vices with his virtues. There was ever matics, for in demonstrations, if his wit be more in him to be praised than to be pardoned, called away never so Uttle, he must begin De piis et proUs.^ — Good men are the stars, again; if his wit be not apt to distinguish or the planets of the ages wherein they Uve and find differences, let him study the schoolmen, illustrate* the times. God never let them be for they are "cymini sectores;"* if he be not 30 wanting to the world: as Abel, for an example apt to beat over matters, and to call upon of innocency, Enoch of purity, Noah of trust one thing to prove and illustrate another, let in God's mercies, Abraham of faith, and so him study the lawyers' cases — so every defect of the rest. These, sensual men thought mad of the mind may have a special receipt. because they would not be partakers or prac- 35 tisers of their madness. But they, placed high 315nt ^OltfiiOU ^^ ^^® ^^P ^^ ^^ virtue, looked down on the stage of the world and contemned the play of 1573-1637 fortune. For though the most be players, FROM TIMBER, OR DISCOVERIESi some must be spectators. (P h lfi4.n ^° Amor nummi? — Money never made any \ '^ • ^ ) man rich, but his mind. He that can order De Shakespeare nostrat [i].^— I remember himself to the law of Nature is not only with- the players have often mentioned it as an out the sense but the fear of poverty. O, but 2 Not with minute care. ^o strike blind the people with our wealth and 3 Studies pass into character. 45 pomp is the thing! What a wretchedness is ^jSp]iUers of cuminin seed, in our phrase, "hair spUt- ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^.^j^^^ OUtward, and be iThe character and scope of this work of Jonson, is beggars . within ; to Contemplate nothing but indicated in its title: Timber, or Discoveries made upon the Uttle, vile, and sordid things of the WOrld; Men or Matter, as they nave flowed out of nts daily reading; . ,^ . i i j • i ttt- or had their reflux to his peculiar noUons of the time. The not the great, noble, and preClOUS! We book,inotherwords, is a reflection upon men and things, 50 serve our avarice, and, not Content with the suggested by Jonson s daily reading. It is similar i /• ,i ii ,i , • «• i r to Bacon's Essays, but Jonson's thoughts are jotted good of the earth that IS otiered US, we search, down as they occur to him, with little regard to logical ^nd dig for the evil that is hidden. God offered order or grouping. 1 he unsystematic, miscellaneous ,1.1. 11 i^i , 1 j i character of the book is indicated by its main title,— US those thmgS, and placed them at hand, and Timber Jonson uses Timber (ie a iovest) as the English near US, that He knew WCre profitable for US, equivalent of the Latin word Suva (a wood, a crowded ' mass), which as Jonson explains, was applied by the an- cients "to those of their books in which were collected ^He ought to have been clogged. Haterius was sena= random articles upon diverse and various topics." Tim- tor under the Emperors Augustus and Tiberius. ber, the crude wood of the forest is thus "the raw ma- ^Julius Caesar, III. i. 47. terial of facts and thoughts:" the "promiscuous" » Of devout and honorable men. growth, undeveloped by art. « Illuminate, make glorious. 2 Of Shakespeare, our fellow-coxmtiyman. ^ The love of money. 198 WYATT AND SURREY TO THE DEATH OF BEN JONSON but the hurtful He laid deep and hid. Yet all away in a day? And shall that which could do we seek only the things whereby we may not fill the expectation of few hours, entertai) perish, and bring them forth, when God and and take up our whole lives, when even it ai> Nature hath buried them. We covet super- peared as superfluous to the possessors as U fluous things, when it were more honour for 5 me that was a spectator? The bravery was us if we could contemn necessary. What need shown, it was not possessed; while it boasted hath Nature of silver dishes, multitudes of itself it perished. It is vile, and a poor thing waiters, delicate pages, perfumed napkins? to place our happiness on these desires. Say She requires meat only, and hunger is not we wanted them all, famine ends famine, ambitious. Can we think no wealth enough 10 De stuUitia.^'^ — What petty things they are but such a state for which a man may be we wonder at, hke children that esteem every brought into a prcemunire,^ begged,^ proscribed, trifle, and prefer a fairing^^ before their fathers! or poisoned? O! if a man could restrain the What difference is between us £^d them but fury of his gullet and groin, and think how that we are dearer fools, coxcombs at a higher many fires, how many kitchens, cooks, pastures, 15 rate? They are pleased with cockleshells, and ploughed lands; what orchards, stews, ^"^ whistles, hobbyhorses, and such like; we with ponds and parks, coops and garners, he could statues, marble pillars, pictures, gilded roofs, spare; what velvets, tissues, ^^ embroideries, where underneath is lath and lime, perhaps laces, he could lack; and then how short and loam. Yet we take pleasure in the lie, and uncertain his life is; he were in a better way 20 are glad we can cozen ourselves. Nor is it to happiness than to live the emperor of these only in our walls and ceilings, but all that we delights, and be the dictator of fashions. But call happiness is mere painting and gilt, and we make ourselves slaves to our pleasures, and all for money. What a thin membrane^* of we serve fame and ambition, which is an equal honour that is, and how hath all true reputation slavery. Have not I seen the pomp of a whole 25 fallen, since money began to have any! Yet kingdom, and what a foreign king could bring the great herd, the multitude, that in all other hither also to make himself gazed and wondered things are divided, in this alone conspire and at, laid forth, as it were, to the show, and vanish agree — to love money. They wish for it, they «• « 4^ :„„.,- *K«. ^«„„u /■ • 1 * iu .X- embrace it, they adore it, while yet it is pos- »i. e., to incur the penalty (viz. loss of the protection , . ' "^ . j, .i« of the Crown, forfeiture of goods, etc.) provided in one 30 sessed With greater stir and torment than it or more of the laws known as the Stahdes of Praemunire. jo rotten These statutes obtained their name from the first words 6«-'»'i'C . of a writ issued under them; Praemunire facias A. B., etc. — you shall cause A. B. to be forewarned that he ap- " Of Folly. pear before us etc. 13 An article purchased at a fair, a present brought » Beggared. from a fair. '0 Pools or tanks in which fish are kept for the table. 35 n Covering, tissue. The deceitful outward show, the »i Tissue, a nchly ornamented material, often inter- (lath and lime, the painting and gilt) is but a thin and su- woven with gold or silver threads. p«rficial layer of honor. V. THE AGE OF MILTON c. 1625-1660 L |Dl|inea0 iFUtclier 1582-1650 THE SHEPHERD'S LIFE (From The Purple Island, 1633) Canto I Let others trust the seas, darejieath and Hell, Search either Ind', vaunt of "their scars and wounds: Let others their dear breath (nay, silence) sell To fools, and (swol'n, not rich) stretch out their bounds, 160 By spoiling those that live, and wronging dead; That they may drink in pearl, and couch their head In soft, but sleepless down: in rich, but restless bed. O, let them in their gold quaff dropsies down! O, let them surfeits feast in silver bright ! 1 65 Whilst sugar hires the taste the brain to drown, And bribes of sauce corrupt false appetite. His master's rest, health, heart, life, soul, to sell; Thus plenty, fulness, sickness, ring their knell. Death weds, and beds them; first in grave, and then in Hell. 170 But ah! let me, under some Kentish hill. Near rolling Medway, 'mong my shepherd peers. With fearless merry-make, and piping still. Securely pass my few and slow-pac'd years: While yet the great Augustus of our nation, Shuts up old Janus^ in this long cessation, Strength'ning our pleasing ease, and gives us sure vacation. There may I, master of a little flock, Feed my poor lambs, and often change their fare: 179 My lovely mate shall tend my sparing stock, And nurse my little ones with pleasing care; Whose love, and look, shall speak their father plain. Health be my feast. Heaven hope, content ^ my gain; So m my little house my lesser heart shall reign. The beech shall yield a cool safe canopy, 185 While down I sit, and chant to th' echoing wood: Ah, singing might I live, and singing die! So by fair Thames, or silver Medway's flood, 1 The Roman god, the doors of whose temple at Rome were shut only in a time of universal peace. In 1642, Jess than ten years after this tribute was written, the Civil War began, and in 1649, Charles I, the "great Augustus," was beheaded. The dying swan, when years her temples pierce, In music's strains breathes out her life and verse, 190 And chanting her own dirge tides on her wat'ry hearse. What, shall I then need seek a patron out; Or beg a favour from a mistress' eyes, To fence my song uniainst the vulgar rout: Or shine upon me with her geminies?^ What care 1, if they praise my slender song? 196 Or reck I, if they do me right or wrong? A shepherd's bliss nor stands, nor falls, to every tongue. . . . Canto XII Thrice, oh, thrice happy shepherd's life and state! When courts are happiness, unhappy pawns! His cottage low, and safely humble gate, 10 Shuts out proud Fortune with her scorns and fawns: No fearM treason breaks his quiet sleep: Singing all day, his flocks he learns to keep; Himself as innocent as are his simple sheep. No Serian worms' he knows, that with their thread 15 Draw out their silken lives: — nor silken pride! His lanabs' warm fleece well fits his little need. Not in that proud Sidonian tincture* dy'd: No empty hopes, no courtly fears him fright; Nor begging wants his middle fortune bite: 20 But sweet content exiles both misery and spite. Instead of music, and base flattering tongues, Which wait to first salute my lord's uprise; The cheerful lark wakes him with early songs, And birds' sweet whistling notes unlock his eyes. 25 In country plays is all the strife he uses; Or sing, or dance, unto the rural Muses; And but in music's sports, all differences re- fuses. His certain life, that never can deceive him, Is full of thousand sweets, and rich content :30 ^Gemini, twins, here "a pair of eyes," i. e. both her eyes. ' Silk worms, Serian means pertaining to the Seres, an Asiatic people from whom the Greeks and Romans got their first silk. * The Royal purple. This color (tincture) is more generally associated with Tyre, than with Sidon, as i: the corresponding expression Tyrian dye. 199 200 THE AGE OF MILTON The smooth-leav'd beeches, in the fields receive him With coolest shades, till noon-tide's rage is spent: His life is neither tost in boist'rous seas Of troublous world, nor lost in slothful ease; Pleas'd and full blest he lives, when he his God can please. 35 His bed of wool, yields safe and quiet sleeps, While by his side his faithful spouse hath place: His little son into his bosom creeps, The lively picture of his father's face: Never his humble house or state torment him; 40 Less he could like, if less his God had sent him; And when he dies, green turfs, with grassy tomb, content him. Mlt& iFletcljet 1588-1623 CHRIST'S VICTORY AND TRIUMPH, 1610 (Christ's Victory in Heaven) What hath man done, that man shall not undo, 600 Since God to him is grown so near a-kin? Did his foe slay him? he shall slay his foe: Hath he lost all? he all again shall win: Is sin his master? he shall master sin: Too hardy soul, with sin the field to try: 605 The only way to conquer, was to fly: But thus long death hath liv'd, and now death's self shall die. Ho is a path, if any be misled; He is a robe, if any naked be; If any chance to hunger, he is bread; 610 If any be a bondman, he is free; If any be but weak, how strong is he? To dead men life he is, to sick men health: To blind men sight, and to the needy wealth; A pleasure without loss, a treasure without stealth. 615 Who can forget, never to be forgot, The time, that all the world in slumbei- lies: WTion, hke the stars, the singing angels shot To Earth, and Heav'n awaked all his eyes. To see another Sun at midnight rise 620 On Earth? was never sight of pareiP fame: For God before, man like himself did frame, BuLfc God himself now like a man became. ^ A child he was, and had not learn't to speak, That with his word the world before did make: His mother's arms him bore, he was so weak, 626 That with one hand the vaults of Heav'n could shake. ^Eqvial. See how small room my infant Lord doth take, Whom all the world is not enough to hold. Who of his years, or of his age hath told? 63C Never such age so young, never a child so old. 1588-1667 THE AUTHOR'S RESOLUTION IN A SONNET (From Fidelia, 1615) Shall I, wasting in despaire Dye, because a woman's fair? Or make pale my cheeks with care Cause anothers Rosie arc? Be she fairer than the Day Or the flowry Meads in May, If she think not well of me, What care I how fair she be? Shall my seely^ heart be pin'd Cause I see a woman kind? Or a well disposed Nature Joyned with a lovely feature? Be she Meeker, Kinder than Turtle-dove or Pellican: If she be not so to me. What care I how kind she be? Shall a woman's Vertues move Me to perish for her Love? Or her well deservings known Make me qu'te forget mine own? Be she with that Goodness blest Which may merit name of best: If she be not such to me, What care I how Good she be? 10 15 2d 25 35 Cause her Fortune seems too high Shall I play the fool and die? She that beares a Noble mind. If not outward helpes she find, Thinks what with them he would do, That without them dares her woo. 30 And unlesse that Minde I see What care I how great she be? Great, or Good, or Kind, or Faire I will ne're the more despaire: If she love me (this believe) I will Die ere she shall grieve. If she slight me when I woo, I can scorn and let her go, For if she be not for me What care I for whom she be? 40 A CHRISTMAS CAROL So now is come our joyful feast, Let every man be jolly; Each room with ivy leaves is drest, And every post with holly. \ ^Used here in the sense of "simple," "artless," ot-f •foolish." WILLIAM BROWNE 201 i'hough some churls at our mirth repine, 5 Round your foreheads garlands twine, Drown sorrow in a cup of wine, A.nd let us all be merry. Now all our neighbours' chimnies smoke, And Christmas blocks are burning; 10 ] heir ovens they with bak'd meats choke. And all their spits are turning. Without the door let sorrow lie. And if for cold it hap could die. We'll bury it in a Christmas pie; 15 \nd evermore be merry. Now every lad is wondrous trim, And no man minds his labour; Our lasses have provided them I' A bag-pipe and a tabor. 20 It Young men and maids, and girls and boys 1 Give life to one another's joys; f And you anon shall by their noise **erceive that they are merry. Rank misers now do sparing shun, 25 Their hall of music soundeth ; And dogs thence with whole shoulders run, So all things there aboundeth. The country-folk themselves advance, For Crowdy-Mutton's^ come out of France; And Jack shall pipe and Jyll shall dance, 30 And all the town be merry. \( d Swash hath fetch'd his bands from pawn, And all his best apparel; Brisk Nell hath bought a ruff of lawn 35 With droppings of the barrel. And those, that hardly all the year Had bread to eat or rags to wear, Will have both clothes and dainty fare. And all the day be merry. ... 40 The client now his suit forbears, The prisoner's heart is easM; The debtor drinks away his cares. And for the time is pleased. Though other's purses be more fat, 45 Why should we pine or grieve at that; Hang sorrow, care will kill a cat. And therefore let us be merry. Now kings and queens poor sheep-cotes have. And mate with every body; 50 The honest now may play the knave And wise men play at noddy. ^ Some youths will now a-mumming go, Some others play at rowland-hoe;^ And twenty other gameboys^ moe; 55 1 Because they will be merry. Then wherefore in these merry days Should we I pray be duller? No, let us sing some roundelays To make our mirth the fuller. 60 1 Crowd is an old name for fiddle, so some think a • Qrowdy- Mutton may mean a fiddler. Possibly it is the name of some game of the French peasants, which in- volved music and dancing. - A game of cards resembling cribbage. As noddy also , means fool, it may suggest play the fool, » Evidently a Christmas game. * Gambols. And whilst thus inspir'd we sing. And all the streets with echoes ring; Woods, and hills, and every thing Bear witness we are merry. William Brotone 1590-1645 BRITANNIA'S PASTORALS, 1613-16 (Book I. SongV) Now as an angler melancholy standing, Upon a green bank yielding room for landing, A wriggling yellow worm thrust on his hook, 640 Now in the midst he throws, then in a nook: Here pulls his line, there throws it in again. Mending his crook and bait, but all in vain, He long stands viewing of the curled stream; At last a hungry pike, or well-grown breame, 645 Snatch at the worm, and hasting fast away He, knowing it a fish of stubborn sway. Pulls up his rod, but soft; (as having skill) Wherewith the hook fast holds the fish's gill. Then all his line he freely yieldeth him, 650 Whilst furiously all up and down doth swim Th' ensnared fish, here on the top doth scud. There, underneath the banks, then in the mud; And with his frantic fits so scares the shoal. That each one takes his hide or starting hole; 655 By this the pike, clean wearied, underneath A willow lies, and pants (if fishes breathe) ; Wherewith the angler gently pulls him to him, And, lest his haste might happen to undo him. Lays down his rod, then takes his line in hand. And by degrees getting the fish to land, 661 Walks to another pool: at length is winner Of such a dish as serves him for his dinner: So when the climber half the way had got. Musing he stood, and busily 'gan plot, 665 How (since the mount did always steeper tend) He might with steps secure his journey end. . . . Then, as a nimble squirrel from the wood. Ranging the hedges for his filbert-food. Sits partly on a bough his brown nuts crack- ing, And from the shell the sweet white kernel taking, 695 Till (with their crooks and bags) a sort of boys (To share with him) come with so great a noise. That he is forc'd to leave a nut nigh broke, And for his life leap to a neighbor oak; Thence to a beech, thence to a row of ashes; 700 Whilst thro' the quagmires and red water plashes, The boys run dabbling through thick and thin, One tears his hose, another breaks his shin; This, torn and tatter'd, hath with much ado 704 Got by the briars; and that hath lost his shoe; This drops his band; that head-long falls f haste; Another cries behind for being last : With sticks and stones, and mary a sounding hollow, 202 THE AGE OF MILTON The little fool, with no wnall sport, they fol- low Whilst te, from tree to tree, from spray to spray, 710 Gets to the wood, and hides him in his dray: Such flhift made Riot, ere he could get up. And so from bough to bough he won the Thougn'hind'rances from ever coming there, Were often thrust upon him by Despair. 715 iFrancifif €iuarto 1592-1644 MORS TUA (From A Feast for Wormes, 1620) Can he be fair that withers at a blast? Or he be stronR that every breath can cast? Or he be wise that knows not how to live? Or he be rich that nothing hath to give? Can he be young, that's feeble, weak, and wan? So fair, strong, wise, so rich, so young is man. So fair is man, that Death (a parting blast) 7 Blasts his fair flower, and makes him earth at last; So strong is man. that with a gasping breath He totters, ana bequeathes his strength to Death; lo So wise is man, that if with Death he strive, His wisdom cannot teach him how to live; So rich is man, that (all his debts being paid) His wealth's the winding-sheet wherein he's laid; So young is man, that, broke with care and sorrow, 15 He's old enough today to die tomorrow: Why brag'st thou, then, thou worm of five foot long? Th' art neither fair, nor strong, nor wise, nor rich, nor young. INVIDIOSA SENECTUS (From Hieroglyphics of the Life of Man, 1638) Envious old age obscures thy feeble light, •\nd gives thee warning of approaching night. St. John XII. 35 Yet a little while the light is with you. The days grow old, the low-pitch'd lamp hath made No less than treble shade, And the descend ing damp doth now prepare 5 To uncurl bright Titan's hair; vVTiose western wardrobe now begins to unfold Her purples, fring'd with gold, To clothe his ev'ning glory, when th' alarms Uf rest shall call to rest in restless Thetis' arms. lo Nature now calls to supper, to refresh The spirits of all flesh; The toiling ploughman drives his thirsty teams To taste the slipp'ry streams: 30 The droilingi swineherd knocks away,^ and feasts 15 His hungry whining guests: The box-bill ouzel, and the dappled thrush, Like hungry rivals, meet at their beloved bush. And now the cold autumnal dews are seen To cobweb ev'ry green ; 20 And by the low-shorn rowens doth appear The fast-declining year: The sapless branches doff their summer suits, And wane their winter fruits; And stormy blasts have forc'd the quaking trees 25 To wrap their trembling limbs in suits of mossy frieze. Our wasted taper now has brought her light To the next door to-night; Her spriteless flame, grown great with snuff, doth turn Sad as her neighb'ring urn : Her slender inch, that yet unspent remains. Lights but to further pains; And, in a silent language, bids her guest Prepare his weary limbs to take eternal rest. Now careful age hath pitch'd her painful plough 35 Upon the furrow'd brow; And snowy blasts of discontented care Have blanch'd the falling hair: Suspicious envy, mix'd with jealous spite. Disturbs his weary night : 40 He threatens youth with age; and now, alas! He owns not what he is, but vaunts the man he was. Grey hairs, peruse thy days; and let thy past Read lectures to thy last: Those hasty wings that hurried them away, 45 Will give these days no day: The constant wheels of nature scorn to tire Until her works expire: That blast that nipp'd thy youth, will ruin thee; That hand that shook the branch, will quickly strike the tree. 50 EPIGRAMME 3 Art thou consum'd with soul-afflicting crosses? Disturb'd with grief? annoy'd with worldly losses? Hold up thy head: the taper, lifted high. Will brook the wind, when lower tapers die. 1593-1633 VERTUE (From The Temple, 1631) Sweet day, so cool, so calm, so bright, \ The bridall of the earth and skie: The dew shall weep thy fall to-night; For thou must die. 1 Plodding, sluggish. « Knocka-off, stops work. ' Sweet rose, GEORGE HERBERT 203 jweet rose, whose hue angrie^ and brave 5 Bids the rash gazer wipe his eye, Thy root is ever in its grave, And thou must die. Sweet spring, full of sweet days and roses, A box where sweets compacted lie, 10 My musick shows ye have your closes, And all must die. Only a sweet and vertuous soul, Like season'd timber, never gives; But though the whole world turn to coal, 15 Then chiefly lives. THE PULLEY (From the same) When God at first made man, Having a glasse of blessings standing by, " Let us," said He, " poure on him all we can; Let the world's riches, which dispersed lie. Contract into a span." 5 So strength first made a way; Then beautie flow'd, then wisdome, honour, pleasure; When almost all was out, God made a stay, Perceiving that, alone of all His treasure, Rest in the bottome lay. 10 "For if I should," said He, ** Bestow this Jewell also on My creature, He would adore My gifts in stead of Me, And rest in Nature, not the God of Nature: So both should losers be. 15 Yet let him keep the rest. But keep them with repining restlessnesse: Let him be rich and wearie, that at least. If goodnesse leade him not, yet wearinesse May tosse him to my breast." 20 THE ELIXIRi (From the same) Teach me, my God and King, In all things Thee to see. And what I do in anything To do it as for Thee: Not rudely, as a beast. To runne into an action; But still to make Thee prepossest. And give it his perfection. . A man that looks on glasse. On it may stay his eye; Or if he pleaseth, through it passe, And then the heav'n espie. 10 All may of Thee partake: Nothing can be so mean, Which with his tincture^ " for Thy sake," 15 Will not grow bright and clean. A servant with this clause Makes drudgerie divine; Who sweeps a room as for Thy laws, Makes that and th' action fine. 20 This is the famous stone That turneth all to gold; For that which God doth touch and own Cannot for lesse be told.^ THE COLLAR (From the same) I struck the board, and cry'd, " No more; I will abroad." What, shall I ever sigh and pine? My lines and life are free; free as the road. Loose as the winde, as large as store. 5 Shall I be still in suit? Have I no harvest but a thorn To let me blood and not restore What I have lost with cordiall fruit? Sure there was wine, 10 Before my sighr, did drie it; there was corn Before my tears did drown it; Is the yeare onely lost to me? Have I no bayes to crown it, No flowers, no garlands gav? all blasted, 15 All wasted? Not so, my heart; but there is fruit, And thou hast hands. Recover all thy sigh-blown age On double pleasures; leave thy cold dispute 20 Of what is fit and not; forsake thy cage, Thy rope of sands Which pettie thoughts have made; and made to thee Good cable, to enforce and draw, And be thy law, 25 While thou didst wink and wouldst not see. Away! take heed; I will abroad. Call in thy death's-head there, tie up thy fears; He that forbears 30 To suit and serve his need Deserves his load. But as I raved and grew more fierce and wilde At every word, Methought I heard one calling, "Childe"; And I reply'd, " My Lord." 3^ ' Red (angrie) and gorgeous, or splendid. 1 An Elixir was in alchemy a substance supposed to possess the power of transmuting the baser metals into gold. The Oreat Elixir (or Philosopher's Stone) was also called the red tincture. 2 Tincture being here, the same as the Elixir, the sense is, that there is no action however mean which, imbued or purified by his (i. not grow bright. e. its) tincture for Thy sake, will ^ „..,,„-. To do a thing as for Thee is to trans- mute the action from base metal to fine gold, and the talisman for Thy sake is the magic tincture or Elixir which can efifect the change. » Counted. Cannot be counted less. 204 THE AGE OF MILTON 1596-1667 A DIRGE (From The Contention of Ajax and Ulysses, 1659) The glories of our blood and state Are shadows, not substantial things; There is no armour against fate; Death lays his icy hand on kings: Sceptre and crown 5 Must tumble down, And in the dust be equal made With the poor crooked scythe and spade. Some men with swords may reap the field, And plant fresh laurels where they kill; 10 But their strong nerves at last must yield; They tame but one another still: Early or late They stoop to fate, And must give up their murmuring breath, 15 When they, poor captives, creep to death. The garlands wither on your brow. Then boast no more your mighty deeds; Upon Death's purple altar now See, where the victor- victim bleeds : 20 Your heads must come To the cold tomb. Only the actions of the just Smell sweet and blossom in their dust. li^ilUam l^abington 1605-1654 NOX NOCTI INDICAT SCIENTAM^ When I survey the bright Celestial sphere: So rich with jewels hung, that night Doth like an Ethiop bride appear; My soul her wings doth spread, And heaven-ward flies. The Almighty's mysteries to read In the large volume of the skies. 10 For the bright firmament Shoots forth no flame So silent, but is eloquent In speaking the Creator's name. No unregarded star Contracts its light Into so small a character, Remov'd far from our human sight: But if we steadfast look We shall discern In it, as in some holy book, How man may heavenly knowledge learn. 20 1 "Night to night sheweth knowledge." Psalm sax. 2. Vulgate. It tells the conqueror, That far-stretched power, Which his proud dangers traffick for, Is but the triumph of an hour. That from the farthest North, 25 Some nation may Yet undiscovered issue forth. And o'er his new-got conquest sway. Some nation, yet shut in With hills of ice, 30 May be let out to scourge his sin, Till they shall equal him in vice. And then they likewise shall Their ruin have; For as your selves your empires fall, 35 And every kingdom hath a grave. Thus those celestial fires, Though seeming mute. The fallacy of our desires And all the pride of life confute. 40 For they have watched since first The world had birth; And found sin in itseK accurst, And nothing permanent on earth. l^ic^arti Cra^liatD c. 1613-1649 AN EPITAPH UPON HUSBAND AND WIFE, WHO DIED AND WERE BURIED TOGETHER To these whom death again did wed. This grave's the second marriage-bed. For though the hand of Fate could force 'Twixt soul and body a divorce, It could not sever man and wife, 5 Because they both lived but one life. Peace, good reader, do not weep; Peace, the lovers are asleep. They, sweet turtles, folded lie In the last knot that love could tie. 10 Let them sleep, let them sleep on, Till the stormy night be gone. And the eternal morrow dawn; Then the curtains will be drawn, And they wake into a light lo Whose day shall never die in night. 15 WISHES TO HIS SUPPOSED MISTRESS Whoe'er she be, That not impossible she, That shall command my heart and me: Where'er she lie Lock'd up from mortal eye, In shady leaves of destiny: HENRY VAUGHAN 205 Till that ripe birth Of studied fate, stand forth, And teach her fair steps to our earth: Till that divine Idea take a shrine Of crystal flesh, through which to shine: Meet you her, my Wishes, Bespeak her to my blisses, ^\nd be ye call'd my absent kisses. I wish her beauty. That owes not all its duty To gaudy tire, or glist'ring shoe-tie. Something more than Taffata^ or tissue can, Or rampant feather, or rich fan. More than the spoil Of shop, or silkworm's toil, Or a bought blush, or a set smile. A face that's best By its own beauty dress'd, And can alone command the rest. . . . A cheek, where youth And blood, with pen of truth, Write what the reader sweetly rueth. . . Eyes, that displace The neighbour diamond, and out-face That sunshine by their own sweet grace. Tresses, that wear Jewels, but to declare How much themselves more precious are. A well-tamed heart. For whose more noble smart Love may be long choosing a dart. Eyes, that bestow Full quivers on love's bow. Yet pay less arrows than they owe. . . . Days, that need borrow No part of their good morrow. From a fore-spent night of sorrow. Days, that in spite Of darkness, by the light Of a clear mind, are day all night. . . . Life, that dares send A challenge to his end. And when it comes, say, Welcome friend. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 I wish her store Of worth may leave her poor Of wishes: and I wish — no more. 1 Silk, in Crashaw's time applied to a soft, thin, silken fabric. Now, if Time knows 55 That her, whose radiant brows Weave them a garland of my vows; Her, whose just bays My future hopes can raise, A trophy to her present praise; 60 Her, that dares be What these lines wish to see: I seek no further, it is she. . . , 1621-1695 THE RETREATE (From Silex Scintillans, Part L, 1^0) Happy those early dayes, when I Shin'd in my Angell-infancy! Before I understood this place Appointed for my second race. Or taught my soul to fancy ought^ 6 But a white, celestiall thought; When yet I had not walkt above A mile or two from my first Love, And looking back, at that short space, Could see a glimpse of his bright face; 10 When on some gilded Cloud or Flowre My gazing soul would dwell an houre. And in those weaker glories spy Some shadows of eternity; Before I taught my tongue to wound 15 My conscience with a sinfuU sound. Or had the black art to dispence A sev'rall sinne to ev'ry sense. But felt through all this fleshly dresse Bright Shootes of everlastingnesse. 20 O how I long to travel 1 back. And tread again that ancient track! That I might once more reach that plaine, Where first I left my glorious traine; From whence th' inlightened spirit sees 25 That shady City of Palme trees. But ah! my soul with too much stay Is drunk, and staggers in the way! Some men a forward motion love, But I by backward steps would move; 30 And, when this dust falls to the urn, In that state I came, return. DEPARTED FRIENDS (From the same. Part 11. , 1655) They are all gone into the world of light! And I alone sit ling'ring here! Their very memory is fair and bright. And my sad thoughts doth clear. It glows and glitters in my cloudy brest 5 Like stars upon some gloomy grove, Or those faint beams in which this hill is drest After the Sun's remove. 1 Aught. 206 THE AGE OF MILTON I sec them walking in an air of glory Whose light doth trample on my days; 10 My days, which are at best but dull and hoary, Meer ghmmerings and decays. O holy Hope! and high Humihty! High as the Heavens above; These are your walks, and you have shew'd them me 15 To kindle my cold love. Dear, beauteous Death; the Jewel of the Just! Shining nowhere but in the dark; WTiat mysteries do lie beyond thy dust. Could man outlook that mark ! 20 THE WORLD (From the same. Part I) 1 I saw Eternity the other night, Like a great ring of pure and endless light. All calm, as it was bright; And round beneath it, Time, in hours, days, years, Driv'n by the spheres, 5 Like a vast shadow mov'd, in which the world And all her train were hurl'd. The doting Lover in his quaintest strain Did there complain; Near him, his lute, his fancy, and his flights, 10 Wit's four delights; With gloves, and knots the silly snares of pleasure. Yet his dear Treasure, All scatter'd lay, while he his eyes did pour Upon a flower. 15 The darksome Statesman, hung with weights and woe, Like a thick midnight fog, mov'd there so slow. He did not stay, nor go; Condenming thoughts (like sad eclipses) scowl Upon his soul, 20 And crowds of crying witnesses without Pursued him with one shout. Yet digged the Mole, and, lest his ways be found Worked under ground, Where he did clutch his prey. But one did see That policy; 26 Churches and altars fed him* perjuries Were gnats and fhes; It rain'd about him blood and tears; but he Drank them as free. 30 The fear full miser on a heap of rust Sate pining all his hfe there, did scarce trust His own hands with the dust, Yet would not place one piece above, but lives In fear of thieves. 35 Thousands there were as frantic as himself, And hugg'd each one his pelf ; The down-right epicure plac'd heav'd in sense,* And scorn'd pretense; While others, slipped into a wide excess, 40 Said little less; The weaker sort slight, trivial wares enslave. Who think them brave, And poor, despised truth sate counting by Their victory. 45 Yet some, who all this while did weep and sing, And sing and weep, soar'd up into the Ring: But most would use no wing. O fools, said I, thus to prefer dark night Before true light! 50 To live in grots and caves, and hate the day Because it shows the way, The way, which from this dead and dark abode Leads up to God, A way where you might tread the Sun, and be More bright than he! 56 But, as I did their madness so discuss, One whisper'd thus This Ring the Bride-groom did for none provide, But for his Bride. 60 1634 ?-1674 THE APPROACH That childish thoughts such joy inspire, Doth make my wonder and His glory higher: His bounty and my wealth more great, It shows His Kingdom and His work complete: In which there is not anything 5 Not meet to be the joy of Cherubim. II He in our childhood with us walks, And with our thoughts mysteriously he talks; He often visiteth our minds. But cold acceptance in us ever finds : i o We send Him often grieved away; Else would He show us all His Kingdom's joy. Ill O Lord, I wonder at Thy Love, Which did my Infancy so early move: But more at that which did forbear, 15 And move so long, tho' slighted many a year: But most of all, at last that Thou Thyself shouldst me convert I scarce know how. Thy Gracious motions oft in vain Assaulted me : my heart did hard remain 20 Long time: I sent my God away. Grieved much that He could not impart His joy. , ^ I careless was, nor did regard The end for which He all those thoughts pre- par'd; 1 Swollen, with the pleasures of sense. EDMUND WALLER 207 But now with new and open eyes, 25 I see beneath as if above the skies; And as I backward look again, See all His thoughts and mine most clear and plain. He did approach, He me did woo; I wonder that my God this thing would do. 30 From nothing taken first I was; What wondrous things His glory brought to pass! Now in this world I Him behold, And me enveloped in more than gold; In deep abysses of delights, In present hidden precious benefits. 35 Those thoughts His goodness long before Prepared as precious and celestial store; With curious art in me inlaid, That Childhood might itself alone be said 40 My tutor, teacher, guide to be. Instructed then even by the Deity. WONDER I How like an Angel came I down! How bright are all things here! When first among His works I did appear how their Glory me did crown! The world resembled His Eternity, 5 In which my soul did walk; And everything that I did see: Did with me talk. II The skies in their magnificence, The lively, lovely air; 10 Oh how divine, how soft, how sweet, how fair! The stars did entertain my sense, And all the works of God, so bright and pure, So rich and great did seem. As if they ever must endure 15 In my esteem. in A native health and innocence Within my bones did grow. And while my God did all His Glories show, 1 felt a vigour in my sense 20 That was all Spirit. I within did flow With seas of life, like wine; I nothing in the world did know But 'twas divine. IV Harsh ragged objects were concealed, 25 Oppressions, tears and cries. Sins, griefs, complaints, dissensions, weeping eyes Were hid, and only things revealed Which heavenly Spirits and the Angels prize. The state of Innocence 30 And bliss, not trades and poverties. Did fill my sense. The streets were paved with golden stones, The boys and girls were mine. Oh how did all their lovely faces shine! 35 The sons of men were holy ones. In joy and beauty they appeared to me. And everything which here I found, While like an angel I did see, Adorned the ground. 40 VI Rich diamond and pearl and gold In every place was seen; Rare splendours, yellow, blue, red, white and green, Mine eyes did everywhere behold. Great Wonders clothed with glory did appear ,45 Amazement was my bliss, That and my wealth was everjr^vhere; No joy to this! VII Cursed and devised proprieties, With envy, avarice 50 And fraud, those fiends that spoil even Para- dise, Flew from the splendour of mine eyes. And so did hedges, ditches, limits, bounds, I dreamed not aught of those, But wandered over all men's grounds, 55 And found repose. VIII Proprieties themselves were mine And hedges ornaments, Walls, boxes, coffers, and their rich contents Did not divide my joys, but all combine. 60 Clothes, ribbons, jewels, laces, I esteemed My joys by others worn: For me they all to wear them seemed When I was born. CtimunD WMtt 1605-1687 ON A GIRDLE (From Poems, 1645) That which her slender waist confin'd, Shall now my joyful temples bind; No monarch but would give his crown. His arms might do what this has done.. It was my heaven's extremest sphere, 5 The pale which held that lovely deer,"- My joy, my grief, my hope, my love, Did all within this circle move.- A narrow compass, and yet there Dwelt all that's good, and all that's fair: 10 Give me but what this riband bound. Take all the rest the sun goes round. 1 This well-worn pun is characteristically Elizabethan. PaZe= that which encompasses (i.e., the girdle) as well aa the fence of the deer-park. 208 THE AGE OF MILTON SONG (From the same) Go, lovely Rose, Tell her that wastes her time and me, That now she knows When I resemble her to thee, How sweet and fair she seems to be. 5 Tell her that's young, And shuns to have her graces spied, That had'st thou sprung In deserts where no men abide, Thou must have uncommended died. 10 Small is the worth Of beauty from the light retired; Bid her come forth, Suffer herself to be desired, And not blush so to be admired. 15 Then die, that she The common fate of all things rare May read in thee; How small a part of time they share, That are so wondrous sweet and fair. 20 ON THE FOREGOING DIVINE POEMS (1686?) When we for age could neither read nor write. The subject made us able to indite. The soul, with nobler resolutions deckt. The body stooping, does herself erect: No mortal parts are requisite to raise 5 Her, that unbody'd can her Maker praise. The seas are quiet when the winds give o'er: So, calm are we, when passions are no more: For, then we know how vain it was to boast Of fleeting things, so certain to be lost. 10 Clouds of affection from our younger eyes Conceal that emptiness, which age descries, The soul's dark cottage, batter'd and de- cay'd, Lets in new light, thro' chinks, that time has made: Stronger by weakness, wiser, men become, 15 As they draw near to their eternal home. Leaving the old, both worlds at once they view, That stand upon the threshold of the new. 3Iol)n ©ilton 1608-1674 L'ALLEGRO (1634) Hence, loathM Melancholy, B- ^ . Of Cerberus and blackest Midnight born ^ In Stygian cave forlorn, .^<:' 'Mongst horrid shapes, and shrieks, and sights unholy! (^ Find out some uncouth* cell, ^ ^ ^ S I Where brooding Darkness spreads his jealous wings, ^ n And the night-raven sings; K There, under ebon shades and low-browed, rocks, e. As ragged as thy locks,dlL . In dark Cimmerian desert ever dwell.-+^ iO But come, thou Goddess fair and free, ^ In heaven ycleped^ Euphrosyne, 1 And by men heart-easing Mirth; Whom lovely Venus, at a birth. With two sister Graces more; IS To ivy-crowned Bacchus^bore: Or whether (as some sager sing) The frolic wind that breathes the spring, Zephyr, with Aurora playing. As he met her once a-Maying, 20 There, on beds of violets blue. And fresh-blown roses washed in dew, Filled her with thee, a daughter fair, So buxom, blithe, and debonair. Haste thee, Nymph, and bring with thee 25 Jest, and youthful Jollity, Quips and cranks and wanton wiles, Nods and becks and wreathed smiles, Such as hang on Hebe's cheek, And love to live in dimple sleek; 30 Sport that wrinkled Care derides, And Laughter holding both his sides. Come, and trip it, as you go. On the light fantastic toe; And in thy right hand lead with thee 35 The mountain-nymph, sweet Liberty; And, if I give thee honour due. Mirth, admit me of thy crew. To live with her, and live with thee. In unreprovM pleasures free; 40 To hear the lark begin his flight, And, singing, startle the dull night, From his watch-tower in the skies. Till the dappled dawn doth rise; Then to come in spite of sorrow, 45 And at my window bid good-morrow. Through the sweet-briar, or the vine, Or the twisted eglantine; While the cock, with lively din. Scatters the rear of darkness thin; SO And to the stack, or the barn-door. Stoutly struts his dames before: Oft listening how the hounds and horn Cheerly rouse the slumbering morn, From the side of some hoar hill, £3 Through the high wood echoing shrill: Some time walking, not unseen, By hedgerow elms, on hillocks 'green, Right against the eastei^n gate Where the great Sun beg;ins his state 60 Robed in flames and amber light. The clouds in thousand liveries dight; Whjle the ploughman, near at hand, V Whistles o'er the furrowed land, \ And the milkmaid singeth blithe, 63 '' And the mower whets his scythe, 1 Uncouth means here unknown, strange, remote. 2 Named. JOHN MILTON 209 id every shepherd tells his tale^ Under the hawthorn in the dale. Straight mine eye hath caught new pleas- ures, Whilst the landskip round it measures: 70 Russet lawns, and fallows gray, Where the nibbling flocks do stray; Mountains, on whose barren breast The labouring clouds do often rest; Meadows trim, with daisies pied, 75 Shallow brooks, and rivers wide; ^ Towers and battlements it sees Bosomed high in tufted trees, Where perhaps some beauty lies, The cynosure of neighbouring eyes. 80 Hard by a cottage chimney smokes From betwixt two aged oaks, W^here Corydon and Thyrsis met, Are at their savoury dinner set Of herbb, and other country messes, 85 Which the neat-handed Phlllis dresses; And then in haste her bower she leaves, With Thestylis to bind the sheaves; Or, if the earlier season lead. To the tanned haycock in the mead. 90 Sometimes, with secure delight, The upland hamlets will invite, When the merry TdcIIs ring round, And the jocund rebecks* sound To many a youth and many a maid 95 Dancing in the checkered shade, And young and old come forth to play On a sunshine holyday, Till the livelong daylight fail: Then to the spicy nut-brown ale, 100 With stories told of many a feat, How Faery Mab the junkets^ eat. She was pinched and pulled, she said; And he, by Friar's lantern led. Tells how the drudging goblin^ sweat 105 To earn his cream-bowl duly set. When in one night, ere glimpse of morn, liis shadowy flail hath threshed the corn That ten day-labourers could not end; Then lies him down the lubber^ fiend, no And, stretched out all the chimney's length. Basks at the fire his hairy strength, And crop-full out of doors he flings, Ere the first cock his matin rings. Thus done the tales, to bed they creep, 115 By whispering winds soon lulled asleep. Towered cities pjease us then. And the busy hum' of men, Where throngs of knights and barons bold. In weeds of peace, high triumphs hold, 120 ' This ambiguous expression has been frequently dis- cussed; it may mean that every shepherd tells his tale of love; or that the shepherds tell stories to each other; or that each shepherd counts his sheep. Tell may mean either relate or count, as to "tell a story," or to "tell one's beads," or "to tell one's money." U this last interpre- tation is adopted taZe=simply to count the sheep. * An early form of violin. * A kind of cream cheese, here =deIicious sweetmeats. Eat is the old form of the past tense. 8 Robin Goodfellow, a serviceable fairy refined and etherealized by Shakespeare into Puck in the Midsum- mer Night's Dream. '' Clvaas^t sluggtah. With store of ladies, whose bright eyes Rain influence,^ and judge the prize Of wit or arms, while both contend To win her grace whom all commend. There let Hymen oft appear 12s In saffron robe, with taper clear, And pomp, and feast, and revelry, With mask and antique pageantry; Such sights as youthful poets dream On summer eyes by haunted stream. i30 Then to the well-trod stage anon, If Jonson's learned sock be on. Or sweetest Shakespeare, Fancy's child, Warble his native wood-notes wild. And ever, against' eating cares, OU 135 Lap me in soft Lydian^ airs, <=L/ Married to immortal verse, -6^ Such as the meeting soul may pierce, "^ In notes with many a winding bout